The Missionary Review of the World — May 1916

FOlQ

MISSIONA~Y FIRES 1. In the recent evangelistic campaign in Japan the cooperation and unity among Christians of all denominations has imprest the Japanese as especially noteworthy. (See page 341.) 2. Afghanistan is a great Moslem land from which Christians are excluded. It rr.ay be evangelized most probably through the Kafirs, an Aryan and non-Moslem race. (See page 329.) 3. The Konds, an ignorant and superstitious hill tribe in South India, have legends of their own of a world flood, and of the origin of different languages. (See page 367.) 4. "Hallelujah Kim," as a noted Japanese evangelist is called, is having re- markable success in evangelizing his fellow countrymen. He is also called the Japanese Moody and the "Billy" Sunday of Japan. (See page 335.) 5. The lack of transportation facilities has hitherto greatly hindered the evangelization of Turkey. The roads and railways which have now been built for war needs may yet become highways for the Gospel. (See page 322.) 6. Many Moslems are not worshipers of one eternal God. In Malayasia, for example, Mohammedanism is overlaid with superstItIOns con- cerning animistic deities, Hindu gods, and Persian and Arab demons. (See page 347.) 7. The decision of a company of fishermen to keep a "thank-offering jug" on their summer holiday led in unexpected ways to a total contribution to foreign missions of $268.25. (See page 375.) 8. The province of Yucatan, Mexico, has a progressive. who has instituted reforms in connection with liquor drinking and public education. (See page 385.) 9. Native Christians in many parts of India are being aroused, as never be- fore, to their responsibility for the evangelization of the entire country. The South India United Church has definitely undertaken a three years' campaign. (See page 390.) 10. Last year the baptisms in the Church of Christ in Japan, an organization composed of seventy-two self-supporting churches, equaled 10 per cent. of the total membership. (See page 341.) 11. A Chinese general, sent with his troops to dispose of the bad characters in a district in Szechuan province, visited the mission schools and ad- drest the pupils, using his own pocket Testament. (See page 394.) 12. Permission was freely given, in a Mohammedan school in Cairo, for the distribution to all the pupils of an Arabic "Boys' Life of David Living- stone," prepared under the auspices of the World's Sunday-school Asso- ciation. (See page 395.) The Japanese evangelist who has been compared to .4DiIly" Sunday because of his popular methods and the la rge results of his work. The remarkably interesting fac ts of h is conversion, entrance into Christian ,vork, contact with D. L. lIoody and Hev. V il 1iam .A. Sl1nda~', a re to.l d on pages 335·-33 9 . ISS) RY EVIE OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXIX, No.5 MAY, 1916 Vol. XXIX, No.5 Old Series New Series 11111 IIII!!II "'

THE PLIGHT OF TURKEY present crisis. But it looks as if she STARVATION, conquest, revolu- were fast approaching collapse.

tion all threaten the government The missionary enterprise in Tur- and people responsible for the iU- key is not, however, approaching treatment of the Armenians. "With collapse; with hundreds of thousands the Russians victorious in Armenia, of dollars invested and many mis- with defeat attending the Egyptian sionaries still at their posts and God campaign, with impending union of on His throne, we believe that the best Russian and British forces in Meso- days for Turkey are to come.

potamia, with her German ally ren- In the midst of the crisis Ambas- dering small aid, and with internal . sador Morgenthau has been a faith- dissensions weakening her counsels ful protector of nine nationalities, and policies," says the Missionary besides all the American interests.

Herald, "the Ottoman Empire seems His diplomatic career has been con- to be tottering to a fall." Rumors spicuously successful and satisfactory are persistent that Turkey is seeking to the governments and their repre- to make peace with Russia, tho there sentatives.

is no intimation that the Czar will Mr. Morgenthau, who has recently break the agreement between the Al- returned to America on furlough, has lies that they will not conclude a spoken highly of the character, cour- separate peace. It has happened many age, ability, and work of the mis- times before that Turkey seemed on· sionaries in Turkey and the institu- the eve of disintegration. It may be tions they have established. He is that she will find a way out from her equally optimistic with reference to The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit .of Christ in the pages of this REV1EW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EnIToRs.

the future of the work, declaring pital in Erzroom was started by Mrs. that greater results are to be expect- Stapleton. There is also a girls' ed in the future than have been ex- high and boarding school, whose perienced in the past. grounds adjoin those of the Persian consulate, and a large boys' school in At a serious diplomatic conference the heart of the city. with the Turkish leaders upon the subject of the cruel treatment of Ar- In Trebizond, Dr. and Mrs. L. S. menians, Mr. Morgenthau was con- Crawford and the American consul fronted with the question, "Why do (Mr. Helzer) have been probably you, a Hebrew, so strenuously inter- the only Americans in the city. The est yourself in the protection of school teachers were in Europe on Christians?" Mr. Morgenthau re- vacation when the war broke out, plied: "It is true I am a Hebrew, but and have not been allowed to rethe United States is 97 per cent. turn. Christian and 3 per cent. Hebrew, and I represent that country. There- In Bitlis are a boys' high and fore, in my official capacity I am 97 boarding school and a seminary for per cent. Christian and 3 per cent. girls, known as the Mount Holyoke Hebrew." School. Last fall, Rev. George P. Knapp, principal of the Academy, There have been persistent rumors was forcibly removed under Turkish that Mr. Morgenthau will not return guard, and taken to Diabekir, where to Turkey, but at the present crisis his his death was immediately anresignation would be little short of nounced. The stories of his passing calamitous. His work in Turkey is are very contradictory. Mr. Knapp's' highly praised by the missionaries. removal left Miss Myrtle Shane and Miss Grisell McLaren alone in charge MISSIONS IN CAPTURED CITIES of the station and of the many wo- men and girls who fled to the mis- RUSSIA has recently captured sev- sion for protection. At length, their eral cities in Asia Minor where charges were driven away, their sup- plies ran low, and they were not perthe American Board has established mitted to send any messages out of schools, hospitals, and colleges. Erz- the city. Then the American Amroom, Trebizond, Erzingan, Sivas, bassador sent a government kavass Van, Bitlis, Diabekir are cities or dis- to Bitlis, and, under his escort, the tricts in which missionaries of the two ladies went to Harput, there American Board have worked among joining a larger station. non-Mohammedan peoples for nearly a hundred years. The story of the siege and evacua- tion of Van is well known, and the In Erzroom, the fortified city kindness of the Russians in taking the which the Russians took by assault, Americans, several of whom were two Americans, Rev. Robert S. Sta- dangerously ill, or exhausted, across pleton and Dr. Ida M. Stapleton, the mountains with the Russian hoswere working. Mr. Stapleton re- pital corps. mained in the city, while Dr. Stapleton, his wife, had probably gone with Sivas, another important point in her sick refugees to Erzingan, an the Russian itinerary, has, ordinarily, out-station of the Board. The hos-

I6] SIGNS OF THE

about 30,000 inhabitants, and is the the station under special permit, she capital of a vilayet having, in times was conveyed in a carriage over a of peace, a population of some 996,- fine military road. In November a 000. Here the American Board has railway was opened from Jerusalem a hospital and large graded schools to Beersheba, continuing the line and a teachers' college. It was to which had been completed from Sivas that Miss Charlotte Willard Afuleh Junction on the plains of Esfollowed a group of 40 Armenian draelon. This in turn connects with girls deported from Marsovan Mis- the Hejaz Railway at Deraa in the sian school and by the use of elo- Hauran, and thence to Damascus. quence and money-especially money At Reyak on the Damascus-Beyrout -brought them back to Marsovan. line, change is made to the standard gauge road which passes Aleppo and HIGHWAYS FOR MISSIONS connects at the Euphrates with the Constantinople-Bagdad line which WHILE the missionary problem the Germans were building before in almost every field has been the war. It is stated that the great tunnel at the Cicilian Gates, west of greatly simplified by the introduc- Tarsus, is now open and that the tion of railways, telegraphs, tele- Turks are rushing forces and muniphones, posts, and other modern tions by almost unbroken steam roads facilities for transportation and com- far into the desert on the Egyptian munication, the missionary in the border. From the Hejaz line, con- Turkish Empire has plodded on a necting Damascus with Medina, a half-century behind the times. Abdul spur is said to be driven into the Hamid finally adopted the telegraph Sinai peninsula past the Gulf of when he found he could use and Akiba. control it; but he forbade telephones and to this day there is no public Isaiah's vision of a highway from telephone service in Jerusalem and Egypt to Assyria through Palestine many other Turkish cities. Rail- for religious and commercial purways were admitted piecemeal. poses is being realized for purposes of war. When the war of the kings When the war broke out, however, comes to an end and the campaign Turkey discovered that she was of the King of kings has right of handicapped. She had no system of way, these highways of war will berailways, and but few roads over come highways of the Gospel. The which artillery could be transported. Lord is evidently preparing the way Thousands of men unfit for the in these Moslem lands for more army were compelled to build roads speedy evangelization. linking up cities. Thousands more, under German engineers, hastened to COUNTER REVOLUTIONS IN CHINA complete the missing links in the Constantinople-Bagdad railway. Miss N° sooner had President Yuan Gummoe in charge of the mission station in Beersheba, rode to Hebron Shih Kai signified his purpose to on a donkey over a rough trail when become Emperor of China, than the her' station was closed in October, mutterings of revolutions in many 1914. Five months later, visiting parts of the country persuaded him

to announce his determination to re- back with his money to Hankow, fuse the crown, and maintain the re- Twenty years ago Dr. MacGillivray public (March 22d). In Mongolia, was not even allowed to pass through in the north, in Yunnan and Szchuan the city. Violent attacks were made in the west, and in Canton in the on Christianity in books printed by south, the revolutionists have been es- the gentry. Later the blocks used in pecially active. printing these attacks were publicly Evidently China's troubles are not burned by order of the government.

at an end. It is to be hoped that the To-day a great change is noticeable great republic will learn from unhap- in this anti-foreign and anti-Chris- py Mexico to choose some other way tian city and province as a result of than unending revolutions to effect medical work and other demonstra- reforms, select its rulers, and deter- tions of Christian love. Recently mine its governmental policies. Dr. MacGillivray was invited to Kai- The progress of Christianity in fengfu, and found many external China is necessarily affected by the changes, such as electric lights, mod- instability of the government and the ern police, large schools, and mis- unrest of the people. This very un- sionary institutions. The city officials rest, however, is a sign of the desire welcomed him at a dinner in one of for something better, a hope for re- the public buildings and the Chinese form, a search for the remedy for students and gentry attended the political, social, and individual evils. evangelistic meetings in a' body.

The crowds that attend Y. M. C. A. Other cities of Honan show a similar and other meetings, the multitudes transformation and readiness to weI- .

that listen to the missionary message come missionaries to government and buy Christian literature do not schools, and even permit the holding prove that China is turning to Christ, of evangelistic meetings in temples but these things do show clearly that and public buildings. The students China is groping for the light, is of all the modern schools in China feeling the need of power, and is are especially accessible to Christian ready to listen to the claims of Jesus influences. China is moving onward Christ as the Savior of China. and the missionaries believe that no change of government or recrudes- TWENTY-FIVE YEARS IN HONAN cence of Confucianism will stop its THE Can a d ian Presbyterian progress.

Church entered the province of oFIFTY YEARS' PROGRESS IN NIAS Honan in 1888, in response to a call N account of the war the Rheinfor help in time of flood. Two years later a regular mission was ish Missionary Society was un- established there but the capital city, able to celebrate its fiftieth anniver- Kaifeng, was not opened to the sary of work in Nias with much en- Gospel until after the Boxer up- thusiasm. Missionary Denniger, as rising in 1900. When Mr. Goforth the first messenger of the Gospel, en- arrived with money for famine re- tered Gunning Sitoli, on the north lief in 1888, the people of Kaifeng shore of Nias, September 27, r865.

would not receive him and sent him The work at N ias passed through

OF THE

severe tests of patience and many their field. Six men and six women, sacrifices, but after nine years of therefore, sailed from New York on labor the missionary was able to April 8th, on the way to West Africa.

baptize in the first station twenty- Letters from Elat (dated January five people. After twenty-five years 24, 1916) give a full account of the work there were three stations and occupation of that station by the Al- about eight hundred converts. To-day lied forces. The German govern- there are thirteen main and one hun- ment had requisitioned the mission dred and eighteen out-stations, and industrial plant for an ammunition the field is worked by sixteen mis- factory, and the American mission-· sionaries and two or three unmarried aries and their belongings were sent ladies. The success of the work is to Metet and nearby villages outside very encouraging, for out of 130,000 the war zone. From Makalat, as inhabitants over Q,795 are members headquarters, Mr. Dagar, one of the of the church. In one year 2,049 missionaries, continued to superin- heathen were baptized; and there tend the work. He writes: "I went are 8,210 catechumen in training for on Tuesday to Nko'o Etye', eleven baptism. The number of inquirers miles from Elat, on a road free from is the highest in places where the any military activity, and we had a power of heathendom seems to be good communion service, which was least broken, and the whole island attended by 2,359 people, and at seems to be open to the Gospel. The which I baptized 71 people." Other most gratifying reason for the prog- plans were interrupted by the military ress of the Gospel lies in the co- activity of Allied forces. The mission- operation of the native Christians, ary work, while hampered and re- when the work of the spreading of the stricted, has never been even tem- Gospel was laid before the native porarily abandoned.

church during the year results were When the French entered Ebolo- immediately forthcoming. The elders wo'o on January 19th, the missionaries went out into the heathen villages were necessarily in a trying situation.

and surrounding territories to give the While the advance of the Allies was Gospel to their heathen countrymen, anticipated, and the Germans were and the number of inquirers grew withdrawing in haste, the rapidity of in all stations. As another result, the drive made the last few days a seven of the elders offered them- hasty flight.

selves for training as evangelists. Two days before Ebolowo'o was MISSIONARIES RETURNING TO taken, at the request of the German WEST AFRICA government, the missionaries took over thirty-one sick people, which LETTERS recently received from number was about doubled in the Elat, West Africa, report that next two days. The missionaries re- since the occupation of this German ceived, by their request, several hun- Kamerun country by the forces of dred war prisoners as refugees.

the Allies in January, the way has These increased in number, so that been opened for the American Pres- there were fully one thousand refu- byterian missionaries to return to gees under their care. The pri$Qners

were mostly women and children, organize sub-committees composed of and old, or incapacitated younger, members of the Central Conference men. They had been taken from Committee and such other persons as places near the war zone, lest they that committee may coopt; that aid the Allies with supplies of food, among these sub-committees be the or because they had given such aid. following: The Central Committee on The return of peace will be a great Christian Education; The Central blessing to the natives. Committee on Christian Literature; The Central Evangelistic Committee; COOPERATION IN PORTO RICO The Central Missions Committee.

FOLLOWING the Latin-America The conference also exprest its be- Missionary Congress in Panama lief that the time has come for a re- adjustment of forces at work in the a regional conference was held in island, and to this end proposed an Porto Rico ( March 16th to 20th). island-wide survey of the religious, This conference adopted some im- social, and economic conditions from portant measures looking to the fur- the point of view of the responsither extension and efficiency of bility of evangelical agencies. Christian work on the island. The interchange of church-mem- 1. That "The Evangelical Union of bers among various denominations Porto Rico" be formed, composed of was also urged, and a prompt enthe evangelical denominations em- listment of all evangelical Christians braced in the Federation of CJlUrches in the work and fellowship of the in Porto Rico and such other bodies churches of their community, so that as adhere to the Scriptures as the the essential unity of all believers Word of God, to the scriptural doc- may be magnified in service and trine of the Trinity, manifest the Christian brotherhood. spirit of Christ,' and seek to apply His principles to their lives and to It was recommended that the claims society, so far as these bodies may of the students of the University of desire to enter the Union. Porto Rico be presented to the Inter- national Committee of the Y. M. C. A. 2. That a Central Conference and the National Board of the Y. W. Committee of the Union be formed C. A., with the earnest request that to consider the problems common to they undertake the task of meeting all the evangelical bodies, seek to the social and religious needs of the unify and coordinate their forces in students, furnish dormitories, and common endeavor, and plan together minister in other ways to their wellfor the complete Christianization of being. the island and the eventual projection of its life to other regions. The need for aggressive evangel- ism was especially emphasized, and, 3. That general conventions of ill view of the strong, convincing apthe Union be held at such intervals peal, secured only by united action, of years as the Central Conference the committee was requested to or- Committee shall deem wise. ganize and direct an evangelizing team to give at least three months of 4. That the Central Conference 1916-1917 to a united campaign. Committee of the Evangelical Union

EVENTS

May Apr. 30th to May 2d-United Brethren Missionary Conf., Bowling Green, O. 1st-The 100th anniversary of the birth of Fidelia Fiske, 1816. 2d to 5th-Hebrew Christian Alliance Conference, Philadelphia, Pa. 7th-Universal Bible Sunday. 8th-The lOOth anniversary of founding of the American Bible Society, 1816. 12th to 16th-Inter'l Conv. Young Men's Christian Assoc., Cleveland, O. 14th-The 25th anniversary of the death of Bishop Valpey French, 1891. 17th to 22d-Southern Baptist Convention, Asheville, N. C. 17th to 24th-Northern Baptist Convention, Minneapolis, Minn. 21st-The 25th anniversary of the death of James Gilmour, 1891.

June 2d-The 15th anniversary of the death of George L. Mackay, 1901.

2d to 5th-Inter-Church Conf. on Christian Cooperation, Atlantic City, N. J.

4th to lOth-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Miss., Oklahoma City, Okla. 6th to 16th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, Blue Ridge, N. C. 7th to 14th-Conf. of missionaries of Pres. Ch. in U. S., New York, N. Y. 14th to 20th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Miss. Minnesota, St. Paul. 23d to 30th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Winona Lake, Ind. 23d to July 3d-Woman's Summer School of For. Miss., Silver Bay, N. Y. 14th to July 25th-Summer Term, Bible Teacher's Training School, New York. 26th to 30th-Convention Anti-Saloon League in America, Indianapolis, Ind. 26th to July 6th-Missionary Education Movement Coni., Blue Ridge, N. C. 29th-The 120th anniversary of the birth of John Williams, 1796. 30th to July 9th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Asilomar, Cal.

July 4th-The 35th anniversary of the opening of the Tuskegee Institute, 1881. 5th-The 60th anniversary of the birth of Ion Keith-Falconer, 1856. 7th to 14th-Woman's Summer School of Home Missions, Boulder, Colo. 7th to 16th-Missionary Education Movement Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y. 9th-The 210th anniversary of landing of Ziegenbalg and Plutschau in India. 10th to 17th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Vermillion, O. 14th to 21st-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, Northfield Mass. 14th to 28th-Missionary Education Movement Conference, Estes Park, Colo.

15th to 24th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, Princeton, N. J.

16th-The 80th anniversary of the birth of John E. Clough, 1836. 17th to 22d-Woman's Summer School of Home Missions, Mt. Hermon, Cal. 17th to 24th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Pen Mar, Pa. 17th to 24th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Ridgeview, Pa. 20th-The 75th anniversary of the founding of Lovedale Institute, So. Africa. 21st to 28th-Woman's Summer School of Home Missions, Northfield, Mass.

ILLUSTRATING RUSSIAN ADVANCE IN

By permission of Cap tain LJ'on, author of "Afghawista.., the Buffer State" AFGHANISTAN IS THE MOUNTAINOUS BUFFER STATE BETWEEN RUSSIAN TURKESTAN AND BALUCHISTAN; BETWEEN PERSIA AND BRITISH INDIA

A GROUP OF AFRIDIS TRAVELING IN

A Land Closed to Christians HOW LONG MUST AFGHANISTAN REMAIN CLOSED? BY DR. M. K. S. HOLST, MARDAN, N. W. FRONTIER PROVINCE, INDIA FGHANISTAN is one co~ntry valueless for agricultural purposes. It also is very difficult to mA ~ of the few la,nds, still traverse and almost impossible to entirely unoccupied by govern satisfactorily. The climate, as messengers of Christ. may be gaged from its physical . It has been recognized characteristics, is variable, with ex- ~ by Great Britain, more tremes of heat and cold. Many of especially in recent years, as a great its valleys are as uninhabitable in the independent "Buffer State" sand- hot season-when the deadly simoon wiched in between her Indian pos- is prevalent, as are the mountainous sessions and the Asiatic dominions districts during the winter months, of Russia. when they are like the arctic regions. The population outside of the few Afghanistan has a territory almost towns is consequently largely nomadic.. twice as large as the British Isles and is administered by a ruler, called Who Are the Afghan.? "Ameer." The country consists of a square, mountainous, irregular The people of Afghanistan number plateau, about 220,000 square miles only about five million souls. They in area, at altitudes from 3,000 to are not all Afghans, as one might 5,000 feet aoove the sea-level. It is suppose, for the term was erroneously intersected by ridges of great height applied by foreigners to denote the and valleys of varying breadth, thus rendering the greater part of the

territory ove.r which the Durani Chief could long retain the Throne of holds &way. In that territory the Kabul.

Afghans are neither the most ancient The tribes occupying the central nor the wealthiest inhabitants, but, mountainous zone are of Mongol owing to the common use of the ongm, relics of the invasion of term by Persian and Indian authori- Jhengiz Khan. These Hazaras, as ties, the Ameer now styles himself they are termed, have always main- King of Afghanistan. tained a degree of independence which The original Iranian stock of the is a source of annoyance to the country is to be found in the Tajiks, Afghan Ameers, who find it diffictllt who are closely allied to the Persians to penetrate into their mountain in language and habits, and who are fastnesses. They are a sturdy, wiry hence known as Parsiwans. These are race and make excellent workmen found in Western Afghanistan, prin- and soldiers, many of them being cipally in the District of Herat. The employed in the Indian army.

tr ue Afghans, as distinguished from Another section of the population the affiliated Afghans, are those of which, until nearly decimated by the the Durani tribes who call them- armies of the Ameer a few years ago, selves Bini-Israel and claim descent always retained its independence, from the ten lost trib~s, who were occupies Kafiristan between the 'Kabul carried away from Canaan into cap- and Chitral rivers. These tribes are tivity by Bukhtunasar (Nebuchad- remnants of divers kinds, speaking nezar). The Durani betrays distinct many dialects, and having absolutely traces of Hebraic origin, not only nothing in common with the Afghans in his traditions and family nomen- or Ghilzais and little to do with clature but even in his facial char- each other. They are of Aryan stock acteristics. and have never, as a people, em- The Duranis are the most numer- braced the Mussulman faith. Hence ous of the Afghan tribes and are the their name "Kafir" which signifies most warlike and fanatical of all the "infidel."

tribes, and have retained the chief Where Women Are Sold power by their prowess, religious en- thusiasm and control of the best arms The position of women varies and ammunition. They inhabit among the Afghans. It is true that southern Afghanistan, particularly girls are sold, but a father of a good the district of Zamindawar, and were family, in the Yusufrae District, originally known as AbdaH, the term where the writer works, does not sell Durani dating only from the days of a daughter to the highest bidder. He Ahmed Shah. The tribe has three is proud of his social position and main divisions to one of which the wishes his daughter to marry into a Barakzai, or present Royal house, family of similar stan~ing and above founded by Dost Mahomad, belongs. all into the Durani tribe to which he Another important tribe is that of belongs. Intermarriage between two the Ghilzais, who are the traders of families goes on for indefinite periods.

the community. They are powerful The writer knows a family where a and, without their support, no Ameer Khan married his first cousin. His

A .LAND CLOSED TO CHRISTIANS 33

two sons married their mother's removable by his sovereign will. The sister's two daughters, and a daughter whole system of Government is married the mother's sister's son. feudal, and only the iron hand of the The Khan's wife died and he married Ameers, ruthlessly employed, has his niece, the first wife's brother's kept in proper subjection the hetero- daughter. Another Khan who had an educated daughter able to read and write four languages married her to a cousin unable to read, because it was difficult to find another hus- band of equal rank and proper age and because the father promised her when she and the cousin both were infants.

Some of the Khans or Chiefs have several wives, some only one. In the latter case her position is very much higher in the home. The Mardan District is quite "in the jungle." Few women are able to read and most are given in mar- riage at the age of sixteen to twenty.

They do not keep pace with the Panjab in India, where girls are being highly educated, yet they too have a will of their own and among the higher classes some of them ab- solutely refuse to marry, but re- TWO PATHANS OF AFGHANISTAN main in their father's or eldest geneous elements composing the brother's house as companion to the state. lady of the house. The women of the working class are in purdah, but ( I ) North of the mountain belt not very strict. They cost about and between it and the northern RS3-4OO ($Ioo to $I30) 'and their frontier, is the province of Afghan chief duty is to see that their hus- Turkestan. (2) Northeast of the band's food is well cooked and to Turkestan province is that of Badakbear children. I f childless, another shan, the ancient Bactria, long coveted wife is taken and the first becomes by Russia and added to Afghanistan the drudge of the family. by Dost Mahomad in I859. The three remaining provinces are named The Key to India from their principal towns Herat, Afghanistan is divided into five Kabul, and Kandahar.

provinces or districts, each of which Herat used to be called the "key is ruled by a Governor, to whom the to India," but of recent years its various tribal chiefs and jirgahdars importance to Great Britain has dim- are responsible. These governors inished owing to her improved po- are appointed by the Ameer and are sition in Baluchistan.

Kandahar, the southern province, of the lake. For Afghanistan's is of most importance to Great safety as an independent state Great Britain. Maxwell Gordon considered Britain has made herself responsible the city of the same name the best and in return, the Ameer has under- place for beginning missionary work. taken certain obligations. Habib Kabul, the capital and the seat of Mullah Khan succeeded to the Af- its sovereign and supreme govern- ghan throne in Igor, and a special ment, is about 100 miles north of mission to Kabul under Sir Louis Ghazni. It is on a plain over 7,000 Dane in 1904 was cordially received.

feet high, and is a dirty, unsanitary As a Miaaionary Field city, surrounded by high mountains with the gorges of the Kabul river If the strategic importance of Afleading into fertile valleys beyond. ghanistan politically is beyond dis- pute, then also it must be of great The Picturesque Ameer importance as a missionary center. Rightly did the pioneer missionary Since 1883 the reigning Ameer has of the Church Missionary Society to received from the Indian Govern- the Punjab say when the Quetta ment a subsidy, which was originally Mission was founded : "We want to twelve lacs of rupees annually, but tttilize these people to bear the flag was increased to eighteen lacs in of Christ throughout Central Asia, 1893 (about $600,000). This subsidy to set 1~P the banner which Christ was, according to the words of Lord himself has given to be displayed Ripon, granted to him as "an aid because of truth."!

toward meeting the difficulties in the Claude Field writes in his recent management of his State." book:2 The late Ameer Abdur Rahman, "For over fifty years a Christian who finally cemented his friendship mission has been established at Peshwith Great Britain, "because Russia's awar, on the border of Afghanistan, goal lay beyond Afghanistan, whereas but not one step across the frontier the British would only enter the has been possible. The nearest apcountry in case of the necessity of proach to it was the establishment of self preservation," is said to have a medical dispensary at Lundi Kotal, likened his kingdom to a large lake in the Khyber Pass, in charge of a and himself. to a swan swimming on native Christian, but this has since its surface. On one bank of the lake been abandoned. In 1832, Joseph there lay, watching and waiting, an Wolff, the Jewish missionary, passed old tigress (the British Government through Peshawar on his way from in India), on the other was assembled Cabul and Bokhara, and held disa pack of greedy wolves (Russia). cussions with the mullahs in all three When the swan approached too near cIties. In r840, during the British one bank, the tigress clawed out occupation of Cabul, some religioussome of his feathers, and when he minded officers made a collection of went to the opposite bank the wolves 600 rupees and sent it to Bishop tried to tear him to pieces. He re- Vilson, of Calcutta, toward the essolved therefore to keep secure from both foes by remaining in the middle 1 Church Missionary Review, December, 1908. • "With the Afghans."

A LAND CLOSED TO CHRISTIANITY

tablishment of a mission for the the Brahmin in his temple sound his Afghans. But the English authorities 'sunkh' and gong; the Muezzin on at Cabul nipped the proceedings in his lofty minaret fill the air with the the bud. That there was a certain 'Azan' (call to prayer), and the Civil readiness to hear among the people Government which protects them both is evidenced by the fact that an will take upon itself the duty of proofficer's mUllshi (native teacher) bor- tecting the Christian missionary who rowed his Testament. This was read goes forth to preach the Gospel."

MOHAMMEDAN VILLAGERS OF AFGHAN ISTAN by a mullah to his followers in a Pfander a Pathfinder mosque, who requested to hear it again. A parcel of 200 Pushtu Tes- "The first missionaries at Peshawar taments which had been sent to Cabul were Dr. Pfander, a noted Arabic by the Calcutta Bible Society was and Persian scholar, whose controreturned by the authorities. versial works are still widely read among Mohammedans, and the Rev. In 1853, Colonel Mackenson, the Robert Clark, a Cambridge wrangler. Commissioner of Peshawar, declined ;1r. Clark mentions that on one occato allow any missionaries to come sion when walking a few hundred there. Shortly after he was assassi- yards outside the limit of cantonnated by a Pathan, and Colonel Ed- ments, he met Sir John Lawrence wardes, his succesior, gave the mis- and Sir Herbert Edwardes driving in sion a cordial welcome, presiding a carriage, who ordered him to enter, himself at the opening meeting. In and rebuked him severely for his his speech on that occasion he said: carelessness. Now, fifty years later, "In this crowded city we may hear the missionary can ititnerate at will

all over the Peshawar district. The have been converted; this one fact first Moslem convert was Haj i Yahya outweighs all theories and calcula- Bakir, who had undertaken the pil- tions to the contrary. The most satgrimage to Mecca and Medina. In isfying consideration is that converthe latter place he was convinced by sion is not man's work; the missiona remarkable dream of the superi- ary is sent simply to preach the gosority of Christianity to Mohammed- pel-and no nation, even from a anism. He had heard of Dr. mere moral and political point of Pfander at Agra, and finally found view, need the Gospel more than the him at Peshawar. A few days after Afghans. There is nothing morally his baptism he was found lying sense- controlling in their religion, which less and covered with wounds at the assumes the most dictatorial tone and bottom of the mission compound. A imposes a most strict code of ceredetermined attempt had been made monials and forms, while its moral to assassinate him, but he escaped standards are regarded as coming with the loss of two fingers. from a human source, and hence not binding. They are consequently not "Many who have begun inquiring simply vicious but they plunge into into the truth of Christianity at the very depths of vice. The Afghan Peshawar have gone elsewhere for penetrates into abominable refinebaptism. But a native clergyman, the ments of vice, and searches into first Pathan to be ordained, was for hidden recesses of lust, cruelty, remore than twenty years a faithful venge, hatred, from which even the convert. On his baptism his affianced lowest men in Christian lands would bride was taken from him and given instinctively shrink. to his brother, a grievous insult to a high-spirited Pathan. Once con- While the Gospel of Jesus Christ verted, the Afghans make good mis- alone affords a force sufficiently sionaries, being accustomed to roam powerful to lift the Afghan out of long distances, and also to bear ex- the pit, these abominations present tremes of heat and cold. . . . Al- a huge obstacle to the entrance of a ready one Afghan convert from holy faith. Among other causes of Bannu has done good work at Bah- opposition to the Gospel, are an exrein on the Persian Gulf." treme suspicion of the missionary's ultimate design; an apparently un- The Mohammedan does not look conquerable prejudice against the upon the world with the same eyes, ways, customs and habits of Euronor does he expect the same things peans; an inveterate habit of hairas to his future life, as one whose splitting discussion among the eduvery existence has been permeated cated; and stolid reference to their by the Christian faith. 1£ then, there religious guides among the unlearned. is such a difference between the very There is also an unreasoning bigotry fundamentals of the Christian and and fanaticism, which, at the present, the Mohammedan mind, where is the characterizes the Afghans, perhaps, standing ground from which to work more than any other Mohammedan the lever of conversion? nation.

Theoretically the answer may be (To be concluded.) difficult, but practically it is not. Men

Kim of

AN ACCOUNT OF THE JAPANESE "BILLY SUNDAY"

BY MRS. DELAVAN L. PIERSON ~P UT your whole intellect such keenness for hard work, and into the preparation} such a zeal for souls that we can not wonder at these latest chapters of your whole heart into victory.

, the presentation} your Twenty-five years ago Seimatsu whole life into the il- lustration of your Bible Kimura lived as a boy in the Niigata lesson and your work will be a suc- Prefecture, with an intemperate cess. Such was the advice of a prom- father, a mother, and two brothers.

inent Sunday-school worker to a He was forced to leave home be- teacher-training class. cause of his open confession of Japan is now in the midst of a faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. The three-year evangelistic campaign in personality of President Masayoshi which the leading Christians of all Oshikawa, of the North Japan Col- denominations have been putting into lege, in Sendai, attracted the lad, and practise these three important rules. he entered its Industrial Home to The details of preparation have been work for an education. He earned planned with prayerful thought; the his way delivering milk and news- gospel message is being delivered papers, and acting as janitor.

from overflowing hearts, and un- Kimura's zeal for Christ found an selfish, devoted men and women are outlet in a Sunday-school for poor daily illustrating the truths in a children to which he devoted two- way that the people can not ignore. fifths of his entire monthly allowance The personnel of the leaders in of twenty-five cents, and all his this campaign which has for its spare hours. The children loved him, motto: "Christ for the citizens of and among the first fruits of his Japan-the citizens of Japan for labors were two young girls who are Christ," includes missionaries, native now the Christian wives of ministers pastors, college professors, evangel- in Hawaii and California.

ists, business men, medical men, and The curriculum for Kimura was school teachers. hard. Mathematics was his great One Japanese Evangelist, Seimatsu "hill difficulty"; but for two years he Kimura by name, who, because of his worked faithfully, and then, at the revolutionary evangelistic methods, age of nineteen, he set out for Amer- had to be fathered by a loving Barna- ica. He was poor in this world's bas before the inner circle would re- goods but was rich in determination ceive him, has given the most com- to live out the ideals of Christian plete and satisfactory proof of his manhood he had learned at Sendai.

anointing. The history of his life, He wished to be worthy of the con- g~thered from his personal friends, fidence of President Oshikawa and shows such steadiness of purpose, his pastor the Rev. Shimanuki, his and such a high type of honesty, two exalted heroes.

"I came to America," he says, "not Kimura worked through the sum- primarily to make money nor to mer under the direction of Bishop get an education, but to learn how Harris at San Jose, California, and to win souls for Christ." then a grateful church of his own His first shelter in his new country countrymen paid his way to Chicago was a Salvation Army home in San and added a sum besides. At the In- Francisco, and within four hours of stitute he found a scholarship await- his arrival he attended a street meet- ing him, and finished his two years ing and brought one soul to Christ. in June, I90I. He left Chicago. peni- He counted this as God's pledge of. less but baptized with the Holy greater things, and he continued for Spirit and with fire and with a great- five years a faithful worker among er desire than ever to work for God.

his own countrymen on the west In St Louis he conducted a meet- coast of _America. ing in the city jail, and after a short Then came an opportunity which talk on the wonderful offer of sal- Kimura had long coveted. Mr. vation, which had been made and Moody, the prince of evangelists, never taken back, he asked for those visited California, and Kimura, with who would accept the Savior to rise.

a persistency that reminds one of the Seventy-five arose. He thought they Syro-Phoenician woman, followed had not understood, so he made it the great man, and would not be re- still plainer that only those who fused an audience, pleading that he wanted to take Christ for full pardon had come across the sea to learn how of their sins should stand. The same to win souls, and he must not be shut number rose again, and showed such out. earnestness that the jailer allowed an When Mr. Moody was boarding extra hour for personal conversation, his train to meet further engage- and many of those poor men went ments, Kimura was at his side carry- to their cells rejoicing in salvation.

ing his bag, determined to go with Kimura's goal was Japan but as him. The evangelist talked with the yet he had no money for the journey.

young man of his ambitions, and One night in St. Louis he was on the sought to test his firmness of purpose. program with speakers from China Kimura heard of the Moody Bible In- and South America. When his turn stitute in Chicago, and immediately he came, the time had already been ex- decided to take a two-years' course hausted, so that he simply introduced there. himself and his calling, with the "How much money have you ?" words: asked Mr. Moody. "My name is Kimura. I'm from "Thirty-five cents," replied Kimura. Japan and I want to go back to win "Well!" ejaculated Mr. Moody, my countrymen for Christ. I've no "how do you expect to study two board standing back of me–only years on thirty-five cents?" God Almighty. Pray for me."

"Philippians 4: 19," quickly replied After the meeting one of God's the young man. Pleased to the core, stewards slipt into his hand suf- Mr. Moody at once began to plan ficient money to cover his expenses to help "supply all his need." home.

KIM OF JAPAN

H. S. KIMURA WITH HIS WIFE AND TWO DAUGHTERS which is at once a rest and a stimu- lant. So he went to the God of Two other donors added to this Philippians 4: 19 with this need, and amount, and he started for Japan. it was supplied in a wonderful way. On reaching San Francisco, a debt ".".1rs. Kimura is one with her husband contracted by his father confronted in all his work, a woman of prayer him, and he unhesitatingly used four- and faith, and a woman with a clear, fifths of his money to settle it, and ringing testimony for God. took steerage passage for himself with the remainder. This filial act opened With his hands thus newly the hearts of his parents to receive strengthened, Kimura asked to take his message, and they were very soon charge of a run-down church in Kyowon for Christ. to, with a membership of thirty-five. Under his ministry in six years it He began evangelistic work in became the most flourishing church Japan first when the deep and real in the ancient capital. awakening of 1901 was in progress, and led five hundred prisoners of the But wider evangelistic service drew Obihiri jail in Hokkaido to Christ. him forth and once more he started Then for six years he visited the for America. For three months en stations and out-stations of the Pres- route he waited at Honolulu, rebyterian and Reformed missions, and deeming the time with a "mission" did all he could to strengthen the that netted over a thousand souls for hands of the missionaries and Japan- Christ and produced two self-supese pastors. porting churches.

Kimura felt greatly the need of a CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH good wife, who could have that close fellowship with him in the Gospel Built by Kimura, after increasing congregation from 40 to 300

The reports of "Billy" Sunday's Trail Hitters of Tokyo work made him determine to come "In your sermon you talked about to America and study his methods a young man who strayed into sin and message, so that he might gain and you urged him to come home like all he could for his own country. the prodigal son. You told his ex- As a learner and helper he followed periences of sin. I know you meant Mr. Sunday from city to city. Ki- me because I had exactly those ex- mura never became a mere imitator periences, but how you heard about of Mr. Sunday, but he has almost me I don't know. Anyway I have unconsciously adopted many minor come home."

mannerisms of the famous evan- "You saved me from this," says gelist, and has deliberately adopted another young man, drawing a short his plan of campaign. He works ugly sword from the concealment first with backsliders, and then with of his clothing and flinging it on unbelievers. He speaks in the lan- the ground. "I intended to use that guage of the common people, but to-night if necessary. A robber must his words never wound his hear- be well armed. My business, making ers by vulgarity. "Hallelujah Kim," and selling wooden shoes, has all as he was nicknamed at the Moody been destroyed. Shrewd men have Bible Institute, not only shakes hands driven me into failure, and I am left with those who "hit the trail," but with nothing in the world but the always holds an intimate after-meet- clothes on my body. They robbed ing with them. me of my business, so I decided to The Japanese are of "subdued de- rob them to-night. First I went to meanor and introspective tempera- my sister's house to say good-by to ment," and the conservative church- her because I had made up my mind leaders of the campaign of Japan that if my first robbery was success- had grave doubts as to whether the ful I would stay a robber and never breezy western methods of evange- go back among my friends. I told lism would win out with the J apa- my sister I was going away on nese. One week was the limit of business. When I left her I started time for protracted meetings, and for Hibiya Park, where I meant to the short words of the literary class stay until midnight. Then the people were considered the correct language I wished to rob would be well asleep.

of the orator. But "Hallelujah Kim" On my way to the park I came to filled the tent at every meeting for your tent and stept in just to while two weeks and booked engagements away the time. You seemed to be almost as far ahead as the American talking straight at me, as if you knew evangelist whom he so much admires. all about the crime I was planning.

"Cool, cynical, intellectual Japan"· re- You made me see how foolish I was.

sponded, and the whole church re- To-morrow I am going to start life joices in these revivals. all over again. This time I believe The following account of some of I'll succeed because I have help."

the converts is reported in their own He strides out of the tent, leaving words by Mr. Willa:<l Price, who re- behind him the murderous steel shaft cently returned from Japan: glinting in the dust.

"r have been sent here every night for Christ 111 Kimura's meetings are good for something. He brings to keep order," says a Japanese police- about a real contact between the lost man. "At first I thought you were a and the seeking Savior. fool and I laughed at you. But tonight I couldn't hang back any long- An American friend in whose er. It's my duty to be outside this home Mr. Kimura was a frequent minute handling the crowd, but I guest says of him, "The secret of want to declare myself a Christian." his power is found in his faithful prayer life. It is a great joy to study "All the children will buy my beans the Word and to pray with him. It because there 'will be a new tone in is all so personal and so real to him, my voice," says a vendor of baked and he lets his heart overflow with peas and beans. praise so often. At one time, while with us, a friend found him sitting in The prodigal son got work at an a room alone, with an expression of honest job, the almost robber buoy- the greatest happiness on his face. antly reconstructed his fortunes and 'What are you doing here alone, Kidevoted all his spare time to Chris- mura?' she asked. 'I am just sitting tian service, the policeman showed his still and letting God love me,' was interest by purchasing New Testa- the reply." ments which were distributed gratis to converts, while the little vendor Rev. D. B. Schneder, a missionary painted with his own hands and friend who has watched the young erected on the roof of his cart two Japanese evangelist from the beginbig signs advertising the meetings, ning, calls him "a man of great power and then wheeled the cart all over in prayer-of magnetic eloquence in Tokyo, singing as he went, and sold the pulpit, of untiring energy, and a more baked peas and beans than he man with an intense, ever-present pashad ever sold before in his life!" sion for saving men."

The new Christians who come out ONE OF KIMURA'S MEETINGS FOR JAPANESE IN A CHURCH BUILDING

Warld Challenge

America THE CHALLENGE OF FOUR GREAT OPPORTUNITIES BY THE REV. W. F. OLDHAM, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church I. The Challenge of Latin America 1. Mexico is distraught. One missionary can do more for peace than 10,000 troops of soldiers. One Protestant Church in Mexico City has from 500 to BOO attendance. Mexico can not have peace until the principles of the Bible are the concerted program of the land. 2. The Panama Canal is uniting North and South America. In South America the University professors need religious and moral strengthening. The Monroe Doctrine obligates the United States to brotherliness. The signs are clear that South America is waking up religiously. When the heart is touched, South Americans will have self-supporting Protestant churches.

II. The Challenge of the Moslem World Against the Moslem motto, "By the Sword Conquer," we have the Christian motto, "By God's Word Conquer." The miracle of to-day is how a few American missionaries have stood in the midst of the holy war in Turkey and Persia. It is a proof that the Christian message has deeply affected Mohammedans.

More Moslems have been baptized in the past ten years than in any previous one hundred years.

N ow there is to be a Protestant Christian University in Cairo.

III. The Challenge of Eastern Asia .

Japan is the leader of Eastern Asia. It should become the Christian leader.

In the present evangelistic campaign one of the first converts gave 100,000 yen ($50,000) to help the work A Christian woman of a noble house is speaking in the campaign and is elec- trifying audiences.

In Korea (Chosen) there are bigger Christian congregations than ever. In this generation the land may become Christian.

China is still stirring and is seeking the way to become united and strong, without militarism. God is the answer to this problem.

IV. The Challenge of India Henry Martyn said that it was as difficult to convert a high-caste Hindu as to raise the dead. To-day there are many high-caste men becoming Christians. The men of low-caste India are awakening as they learn of the loving Father in heaven. Thirty-seven thousand have been baptized in one year, and 150,000 ar.e asking for baptism, but there is no one to teach them.

The masses in India are beginning to believe that they have been religiously betrayed, and are bursting the bonds of superstition and turning to Christ. These four challenges-the challenges of God-are calling American Christians to proclaim Christ as the only solution of the world's problems and the only satisfaction for human needs.

Work of Christ In

OBSERVATIONS DURING A RECENT VISIT BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions The United Evangelistic Campaign There seem to be no limitations upon this work except those which HERE has always been spring from the fewness of the qualified workers, or from the inrzT l~ a steady emphasis activity or lukewarmness of those upon evangelistic duty Christians who are not awake to in the churches in their duty and the exceptional oppor- Japan, and from time tunities of the present time. The to time there have campaign is now half over unless, been notable special evangelistic ef- as probably ought to be done, it forts. Effective use has been made should be made continuous. of the opportunities offered by expositions. The Taikyo Dendo was The Japanese leaders all speak a fruitful evangelistic campaign of the great gain which has come marking the beginning of the twen- from the cooperation of the different tieth century and now the churches denominations. Mr. Imai, one of the throughout the country are carry- effective preachers in the campaign, ing forward a three years' united formerly a Buddhist priest, concampaign. The staff of workers has trasts the unity of the Christians with not been large enough to make a "the chasms between the sects of simultaneous campaign possible, and Buddhism and of Shinto, neither of meetings, accordingly, have been which could possibly carry on such. conducted in different sections of the a campaign." country on a consecutive plan. There has been no difficulty in securing "Men of the most different views," attentive and responsive audiences says Mr. Uemura, "have been derepresenting any level of society lighted to find that after all they which is sought. believed so many great truths in com- mon, and that there was such joy in We attended a number of the getting together." meetings III connection with this campaign in churches, tents and "If ever in Japan a Union public halls. Almost invariably they Church should develop," said Mr. were crowded, the attention was Miyagawa, "historians will trace it rapt, the people were willing to to a natural; unpremeditated outsit and listen for hours, and when growth of this campaign." expressions were called for, the response would be surprizing. The Many churches have gained in newspaper reports were full and membership and the Church of Christ sympathetic. Great numbers have in Japan rej oiced last year in the exprest a purpose to follow Christ largest number of baptisms that it and larger numbers have manifested has ever had-equaling 10 per cent. a willingness to study the Gospel. of the total membership of the church.

The Japanese leaders speak earn- es not more than one-tenth of the estly of three great needs which the persons whose signed cards were campaign thus far has clearly re- handed to the pastors have come into vealed. church membership." With this r. The first is the need of a more same thought in mind Mr. Uemura distinct utterance of the definite urges that "first and last what is evangelical note. It is significant needed is a larger number of strong to have this emphasized especially by men especially in the ministry. Even Mr. Miyagawa, whose little book, in cities the churches are often poorly "Christ and His Mission," has called manned and it is still worse in the forth some criticism. Mr. Miyagawa country. We need to raise the has publicly declared that "There standard of ministerial candidates must be a far more vigorous, incisive and get more men in our seminaries presentation of the meaning of the with the physique and force and cross and salvation in Christ." To ability of the picked men in the this end, also, it is felt that there is government colleges. Theological urgent need of the raising up of men students should be more carefully with the gift of direct evangelistic selected and not over urged to enter.

persuasion. They should be put through a phys- 2. A second need mentioned is the ical examination and not spoiled by lack of intensive personal work. Of scholarship aid. Let us pray for this Mr. Uemura says, significantly, men, for the harvest is waiting."

"the big demonstrations and mass 3. This need of prayer is em- meetings have by no means been phasized by the Japanese leaders as wasted. They are especially appro- the third great need. "There is priate during the first year, but now one deep conviction which the last we must bear down upon personal few months have brought," says Mr.

evangelism and the thorough nurture Miyagawa, "Man's wisdom can not of seekers. In this we must seek open hearts nor save souls. Only as the aid of the missionaries more we bow before the heavenly Father than in the past. Doubtless it is the and pray for spiritual power to fault of us Japanese leaders that the convince the audience and comfort missionaries have not been sufficiently the inquirers can hearts be won to prominent as speakers and workers. Christ. Whatever results have been I earnestly hope that missionaries will achieved have come from prevailing not only be given an opportunity but prayer."

will press forward without being Two aspects of the campaign are asked." emphasized by the missionaries in "The campaign," says Bishop addition to these points of which the Hiraiwa, of the Methodist church, Japanese leaders speak. One of these "has shown that our pastors have is the activity of the laymen. Dr.

to be trained to train. They do not Fulton says, "The lay element in the yet know how to nurse into healthy church has brought to the front life and to guide on to maturity the both men and women. The call inquirers who come to them. As a upon them as speakers has given result in the majority of local church- them a new sense of responsibility,"

WORK OF CHRIST IN JAPAN

"and the healthful criticism which years for reenforcements. It is not has been received in some cases for necessary to recapitulate the general failing to utter a clear and positive argument which the mission body in gospel will not be lost upon them." Japan has urged upon the churches In the second place the campaign at home, emphasizing the strategic has helped to reveal the growing importance of evangelizing Japan for realization of the country that the the sake of Japan's influence in Asia, old religious forces are inadequate the destitution of the great village to meet the needs of the nation or of populations, the growth of huge human life. At a banquet of promi- cities like Tokyo and Osaka with the nent men entertained at the Imperial needs and proDlems which religion hotel in Tokyo by the evangelistic has to face in such communities in committee, Count Okuma, whose kin- the West, the accessibility and domiship with Christian ideals is perhaps nating influence of the student class, overestimated, in reviewing the half the need of human souls and the need century of modern Christian work in of the soul of a nation for what Japan "not only acknowledged the Christianity alone can do for their large contribution made to the better- guidance and their inspiration. If ment of society, but frankly stated the work in Japan were a stationary his own convictions that no practical or declining work it might be well to solution of many pressing problems let the missions dwindle away, but was in sight apart from Christianity." this is so far from being the case that it is fair to say we have no other In his comments on the campaign field where the needs and the opporthe Rev. Harper H. Coates of Tokyo tunities alike are more compelling. states "the monotheistic trend hitherto kept in the background of Jap- Some of the Boards have been anese thought is gradually finding quite ready to send out new missionexpression among thinkers of light aries to Japan, but the difficulty has and leading and can not fail in time been to find men. The minds of to land men in the Christian Church. candidates have been turned toward Even Abbot Kosui, the recent head other fields. Some of the reasons of the Hangwanji sect of Buddhism, for this have doubtless been the rehas said in a statement widely quoted action from the enthusiasms and unamong the people, Buddhism in fulfilled hopes of the early missionary Japan as well as in India and China advocates from Japan, the feeling is doomed to ultimate destruction for that the Church in Japan was strong it is out of touch with life." In the and able to take care of its own midst of a growing popular senti- work, the idea that Japan itself was ment of which these are expressions now pretty well evangelized, or, at the Christian churches of Japan can any rate, had the main benefits of not feel too strongly the evangelistic western civilization (an idea of incall. creasing strength where the spiritual aspects of Christianity are over- The Need of New Missionaries shadowed by the social and philan- thropic, and where the missionary Conditions such as these sup- motive is humanitarian rather than port the appeal which the missions in Japan have been making for many

evangelical), the fear on the part of and women who know how to love humble-minded men that they were and to work, whose hearts are empty not qualified to meet the situation in of pride, and who will layout their Japan, the supposition that the Jap- lives, without advertisement or meloanese themselves did not want more drama, upon the life of the people, missionaries, the greater attraction realizing that every other specialof other fields, etc. ization is trifling in comparison with the elemental application of the As the result of an inquiry made Gospel to the family life of the by a committee of the Presbyterian people. and Reformed missions it appears that most of the missionaries who New Educational Problems have gone to Japan in recent years Japan is now greatly interest- have done so in response to the effort ed in proposals of educational re- and influence of the mission boards form which are being prest by a and not because of their initial pre- large body of educational progres- ference for that field. There is need SlVes against the opposition of the of careful and continuous work on older men in the Imperial Univer- the part both of the Boards and of sItIes. The reform measures pro- the missionaries coming home on fur- posed, would (it is hoped) open the lough from Japan in the selection and graduate courses of the Imperial calling out of the reinforcements Universities to the graduates of any which Japan must have. There is professional school. This would need for men of as great promise of work a great change for the mission ability and power as can be found. schools, which are not allowed to send There is room, also, for men who do on their higher school stUdents at not think of themselves and of whom present into the Imperial University, others do not think as commanding and which for this and other reasQns leaders, but who are willing to learn find great difficulty in maintaining a hard language, to live lives of love, any higher schools at all. The whole and to preach Christ to men. body of reform proposals is stilI One of our most faithful mission- under discussion, but it is generally aries wrote in a farewell note as we believed that in some form they were leaving, "We want earnest men will be adopted and if· they are the and women (I don't see the need of problem of Christian education will a long list of qualifications), for this be greatly changed.

country work. An earnest man will For many years there has been be heard, and will secure new earnest discussion of the need of a Christian men. I am thinking and praying and University in Japan. The argument looking for this man, a man who be- for such a university and the outline lieves the Gospel and wants to tell it of a plan and constitution therefor to his people. This is 99 per cent. of and a statement of the history of the the qualification. cooperative effort among the missions More than ever I believe this. in Japan to secure such an institution There is room in the mission fields are all set forth in the pamphlet for every gift of mind and character, entitled "Proposed plan for a Chris- but t11e supreme need is for men tian University in Japan," issued by

the Christian University Promoting to the proposed college resources Committee…. Under the new educa- and support which would probably tional proposals the colleges (or enable it, better than any single de- Daigakkos) will take the place of the nominational institution, to meet the Higher School and of the lower needs of the Christian Church and work of the Imperial university, and the nation for the higher education the question has arisen whether the of women under Christian ideals.

missions might not unite in a coopera- The Church of Christ in Japan tive college instead of attempting to build up separate colleges. It is quite IV. The story of the founding clear this will not be possible. since and development of this church is at least four denominations feel that told in Dr. Imbrie's little book, "'The they should develop their own sep- Church of Christ in Japan." It is arate colleges. The Japanese one of the most remarkable Chrischurches are unwilling to merge tian churches which have as yet been their educational efforts of this grade, developed. It has nine presbyteries, so that the only general union in edu- with seventy-two self-supporting cational work that is possible will churches. Indeed it recognizes no have to be in work above the college cht:rch organization as having the full grade of a purely professional or status of a church until it is selfpost-graduate character. If the pro- supporting. In addition to the selffessional and graduate courses of supporting churches .it has 124 other the Imperial Universities are to be congregations, with 51 additional, open now to graduates of Christian which are connected with the affili- Daigakko, then a good part of the ated foreign missions, and which will old argument for a Christian Univer- in time pass over wholly to the Church of Christ. It has now a sity is taken away. Parallel with the movement for a membership of over 25,000, a body Christian University there has been of 160 pastors and 161 evangelists a corresponding movement for the and licentiates, 302 elders and 109 establishment of a Women's Union deaconesses. Of its 463 trustees 58 Christian College. Thus far this are women and 1,166 Sunday-school movement has been able to secure on teachers teach the 16,078 Sundayits promoting committee appointed school scholars. The' total value of representatives from only three de- the Church's property is Yen 615,000 nominations, Baptist, Methodist and ($307,500). Its contributions in 1914 Presbyterian, the latter including in were Yen 112,000, and over Yen Japan both the Presbyterian and the 4,300 were given to its Board of Reformed churches. The proposal is Missions, whose total contributions to unite the higher departments of from all sources, churches and indi- such schools as are willing to join. viduals for 1913 were over Yen This would not produce one women's II,000.

Christian college in Japan, as there Two meetings which we attended are two other denominations whose in Tokyo gave us a clearer idea of purpose is to establish their own the character and influence of the women's colleges, but it would bring Church of Christ. One of these ~as

the meeting of its Women's Mission- Some Problems ary Society held in the beautiful home of one of the leading physicians The church has many grave probof Tokyo, whose wife was president lems to face both within and withof the society. There were present out, such as the laxity of Sabbath women of many social relationships observance, the loss of church-memfrom a viscountess down. It was bership through the migratory habits just such a group of strong, capable, of the Japanese, the provision of an Christian women as might be met in adequate number of strong men one of our women's missionary for the ministry, and the unification boards at home. of their training, the promotion of Christian unity where denomina- The other gathering was at a tional distinctions appear to be fixing luncheon given in honor of our themselves somewhat after the fashdeputation, and the deputation of ion of the sects of Buddhism but the Dutch Reformed Board, at which without anything like their divisivethere .were present about sixty men ness and conflict. and women of the church. There were three members of Parliament, Outwardly, one of the most imthree generals in the army, three emi- portant problems is the strengthennent lawyers and three of the good ing of friendly relationships with the doctors of the city. There was a churches in Korea and China. If daughter of Prince Iwakura who led the Christians of these countries can out from Japan the embassy which not come together in love and trust came back with the purposes and what hop~ is there of the establishideas which have made the new ment of any inter-relations of real Japan. There was the executive sec- friendship? retary of the Red Cross Society, and there were many of the men The Christian girls' schools in Jawho stand at the head of the pan are doing a great deal to promote thought and life of the Christian unity of feeling by the way in which forces of the Empire. It filled one the Japanese girls in these schools with gratitude and with confidence to are treating the many Korean girls. see such a group of Christian men who are studying with them. But and women and to think of the the Chinese and Korean young men church which they represented. hold apart. New measures need These men understand the problems to be devised to make Tokyo with which Christianity has to deal not a place where racial feelin the national life of Japan and in ings are intensified as' at present, the modern world. No inrush of but a center of brotherhood. And ideas or forces hostile to evangelical some way should be found also for truth can surprize them. The Church closer acquaintance and relationship of Christ is a body with which we between the Church of Christ and can rejoice to cooperate in the evan- our Presbyterian churches in Korea gelization of Japan and the Chris- and in Northern China. There is a tianization of its influence in Asia. chance here for large-minded and constructive Christian service which will prove to be a national service on the part of the Church of Christ.

A MOHAMMEDAN MOSQUE AT KUALA LUMPUR, FEDERATED MALAY

Ideas of Mohammedan Malays BY CHARLES E. G. TISDALL, SINGAPORE, STRAITS SETTLEMENT Agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society ANY Europeans and base their ideas on an ideal Moham- medanism which is unknown to the IMI Americans who have East. The foreign merchants often never been in the East remain altogether ignorant of what is base their ideas of actually believed by the Mohammed- Mohammedanism upon ans around them or of what is preach- the Koran. Others who ed in the mosques. come to the East for business pur- poses sometimes base their opinion Mohammedanism in Malaysia was of Islam merely on what they see of introduced from Southern India, and a few outward forms and ceremonies, consequently the Malays are Sunnis, such as praying in public, fasting dur- but Persian influence was so great that ing Ramazan, and abstinence from in- Shiah "heresies" are intermingled. toxicants. Such foreigners often form most erroneous opinions of Islam, Thus the Malays pay great respect and are apt to credit the religion and both to Ali and his sons, Hassan and its adherents with virtues they do not Hussein, in the observance of Muharpossess. ram, while in religious law they are Shafeites. The average Malay is not The travelers are apt to overlook aware of the existence of rival Mosentirely the social conditions prevail- lem sects nor of the divergence of his ing when the Koran was written and creed from orthodox Sunni beliefs. the development that the creed has since undergone. Thus they ignore Not only is there mixture of Shiah the real Islam as practised to-day, and and Sunni doctrines among the Ma- lays, but these are on top of and

mingled with older Hindu and Indo- tual, and intellectual level of the avernesian beliefs and superstitions. Un- age modern Malay. like the Christian missionary, who requires a convert not only to give up While the Malay, like all other Moshis belief in idols and tutelary spirits, lems, professes to believe in the One but also to give up all bad habits and God and considers the Christian doclive a moral life before baptism, the trine of the Trinity and the sonship Mohammedan mis~ionary attaches so of Christ blasphemy, he permits this little importance to the spiritual con- great central doctrine of Islam to be version of his proselytes that all he buried under a mass of superstitions requires is a confession of the faith, connected with the animistic beliefs of "There is no God but God and Mo- his forefathers regarding the attribhammed is the Prophet of God." This utes of the Indonesian gods, of the is usually made without any knowl- Hindu divinities, and of the demons edge of Koranic law or any attempt of the Persians and Arabs. to obey Mohammed's injunctions. The converts are at once admitted to Wilkinson well says: "The average the proud position of partakers in the Malay may be said to look upon God great world-wide brotherhood of as upon a great King or Governor, Islam. Not only so but the idolatrous mighty, of course, and just, but too reshrines of their old Hindu and Indo- mote a power to trouble himself about nesian divinities are also accepted as a villager's petty affairs : whereas the tombs of Moslem saints, where the spirits of the district are comparable new converts may still indulge in the to the local police, who may be corworship of the old divinities, under rupt and prone to error, but who take other designations. a most absorbing personal interest in their radius of influence, and whose The Malays are extremely lax in ill-will has to be avoided at all costs." th~ir observance of the Five Ritual Prayers which Koranic law impera- Thus we find the Mohammedan tively ordains that every Moslem shall Malay worshiping and propitiating repeat. On the whole the annual fast the tree-spirit, the four great Indoduring Ramazan is loyally observed nesian spirits of the sea, the rice-soul throughout Malaya; and more pil- at seed-time or harvest, the tutelary grims go from here to Mecca (in pro- spirit of an animal he has slain, the portion to the population) than from earth-spirit when digging a mine, the India, Persia, or Turkey. Such ob- sea and fish spirits when going fishing, servances as the rites of circumcision the malignant spirits of murdered for men and incision for women are men, of women who have died in also strictly observed. childbirth, and of still-born children.

It will, therefore, be seen that the All these represent vengeful souls Malays observe the outward forms and belief in them is widespread in and ceremonies of Islam, while they Malaysia, so that every misfortune, acneglect the inward and spiritual al- cident, or disease is atributed to them, most altogether. In fact the teaching and the pawang or witch-doctor and of the 'Koran and Mohammedan not the Mohammedan priest is invarijurists is far above the moral, spiri- ably called in to exorcise them. This he does by old-fashioned magic dis- guised by an admixture of the nameS

IDEAS OF MOHAMMEDAN MALAYS

of God and Mohammed. Fishermen since the Malay's time is so fully oc- believe in the four great spirits of the cupied with the harmful ones. All Sea, and if things are going well they these spirits are specially potent dur- address these spirits by the names of ing the confinement of a woman, and the four Archangels. If things go all sorts of methods are employed to badly, Sanscrit words are used, and s'care them away, such as hanging when things become desperate, ap- prickly branches over the door, etc.

peals are made in pure Indonesian The pawang or witch-doctor is in terms. great demand by orthodox Moham- The penunggu or tutelary spirit of medan Malays, especially in times of a tree is called a data when the Malay sickness, altho he often appeals open- thinks fit to identify it with the soul ly to Siva or uses such language as of a Moslem saint. And while it is the following: sinful to worship the tree-spirit or the I am the equal of the Archangels, four great Indonesian spirits of the I sit upon God's Judgment-seat, sea as such; to worship God manifest- And lean on the pillar of God's Throne ing His power through the medium of a tree, or to invoke the help of or to of Glory.

offer sacrifice to the four archangels To an Arabian, Persian, or Turk- is quite another matter. All the gods ish Mussulman this would be rank and goddesses of Hindu mythology blasphemy. It is, therefore, evident play their parts in the every-day life that the religion of Islam sits lightly of the Malay, requiring to be con- on the Malays, and is but a veneer stantly invoked or propitiated, while covering their primitive beliefs, while meteors, echoes, rainbows, 'changes of the spiritual side of the ·religion of light and shade in the jungle, and even Mohammed is almost non-existent, and clouds of peculiar shape and color are even the central truth of the Ope believed to be spirits. Then, besides Eternal and Omnipotent God is over- all these, every Malay is assured that looked and neglected.

familiar spirits; such as the pelesit, This is one of the weak spots in the can be generated by magicians and Mohammedan world, and as such kept in captivity to serve the will of should be immediately occupied by a their masters, and can be sent by them Christian mission. Surely a people to inflict the most awful torture on living as do the Malays, in constant their enemies; while the transforma- dread of all sorts of evil and malig- tion of men from the Korinchi district nant spirits would be glad to respond in Sumatra into tigers is considered to the teaching of Christ in a Heaven- to be a matter of every-day occurrence. ly Father who loves them, and who is The whole forest is believed to be seeking to reconcile them to Himself peopled with invisible spirits, ghosts, through His Son Jesus Christ, who and fairies, some of whom may be loved them so much that He died to good, but they are entirely neglected save them.

Mohammedanism robs the mother, the daughter, the wife, of their divinely ordained equality. Nothing can free these lands but a radical reform of the home through the acceptance of Christ.

Hindus Become Christians?

Rev. Robert A. Hume, D.D., of Ahmednaggar, India, states plainly and forcibly the reasons "why more Hindus do not become Christians" and openly confess Christ by identifying themselves with His church.

These reasons apply not only to India but have hindered the growth of the church in every age and in every land.

1. The unchristlikeness of many church-members. 2. The lack of a strong sense of spiritual need. 3. The unworthy motives sometimes suggested for joining the Church. 4. The earthly. cost involved in full surrender and an open stand for Christ. 5. The hesitation of the Church to accept weak and ignorant candidates. 6. The lack of intelligent zeal among Christians in winning men to Christ.

Dr. Hume also gives reasons why some Hindus are becoming Christians. These statements also have a general application to converts in other lands.

1. The Christlike character and example of some Christians. 2. Dissatisfaction with the old beliefs and practises. 3. The compelling power of the character and teachings of Christ. 4. A sense of personal sin and need of forgiveness and cleansing.

The greatest reason for true conversion undoubtedly is the convicting power of the Holy Spirit in connection with the lifting up of the crucified and risen Christ. Many become Christians at heart who have not yet the courage to come out and openly ally themselves with Christ's people.

Signs of a New India 1. The remarkable loyalty of the Indian people to Great Britain. 2. The passing of the old spirit of subserviency. 3. The progress of the social reform movement, as evinced by the increased emphasis on the education of women, abolition of caste, uplift of the deprest classes, and postponement of marriage to a more mature age. 4. Religious unrest, evidenced by the number of new religious movements within Hinduism, and the remarkable mass movements toward the Christian Church. 5. The unprecedented increase in education during the last ten years.

A LATIN-AMERICAN STUDENT CONFERENCE, BLUE RIDGE, NORTH

Mightier than Treaties THE AMERICAN COMMITTEE ON FRIENDLY RELATIONS AMONG FOREIGN STUDENTS BY CHARLES DUBOIS HURREY, GENERAL SECRETARY (1"./~iI.o""'if;r':?) HE presence of five Shall we help to sharpen their intel- thousand future lead- lects but deny them our best help in ers from forty differ- developing strong Christian char- ent nations in the col- acter?

leges and universities Why should we send missionaries of the United States is to their lands and neglect to share a powerful challenge to the Christian our blessings with their student- people of America. This number of representatives now among us?

foreign students is rapidly increasing, Why not win now, hundreds of because war conditions prevent them these selected leaders to Christian life from enrolling in European univer- al)d service on behalf of their people?

sities; moreover, a considerable num- In order to help answer satisfac- ber of students from Europe will come torily these and similar questions, the to us after the war. Probably not less Committee on Friendly Relations than ten thousand students from among Foreign Students has been at abroad will be enrolled in our institu- work for a few years and is now fac- tions within three or four years. ing dema:nds for an expanding pro- What impression shall these stu- gram.

dents receive of our "Christian" civili- Some of the methods employed and zation? results obtained in the program of

friendship among foreign students students to the United States. Thus are indicated in the following para- our committee is able to see that such graphs. students are given a hearty welcome Two secretaries are employed with up~n arrival, and assisted in reaching general administrative responsibility, thelr college, where local committees and two stenographers at the head- give attention to their needs. For ex- quarters' office in the building of the ample, our representatives met a group International Committee of Young of one hundred Chinese government Men's Christian Associations, 124 students in San Francisico, traveled East 28th Street, New York City. with them across the continent, guided Two Chinese secretaries are em- them to their various universities and ployed, with a view to promoting the wrote letters of introduction to 'local work of the Chinese Students' Chris- committees. tian Association in North America. One Japanese secretary is employed Scores of the best Christian homes to give all of his time, as traveling are open annually for receptions to secretary, among the one thousand foreign students. Social gatherings Japanese students, and we have had are usually held separately for differ- part-time service of three Latin- ent nationalities, but several times American secretaries among the two d~ring the year all nationalities mingle thousand students from South and With representative students and pro- Central America. In addition to this fessors. Heartfelt appreciation is ex- staff, our committee receives constant prest by these foreign students in such help from secretaries of student Chris- testimonies as: tian Associations, ministers, government officials, and mission-board "I had a fine time." representatives at home and abroad. "I was never in an American home before." There are secretaries for Korean "We ought to know American stuand Chinese students in Tokyo, and dents better-they are just as good as special lecturers and writers for Chi- we are." nese students and educators in China. "Do you think we will dare go Similarly, there is a secretary and a wrong -now? We signed our names very important work in Italy for Ital- in Dr. K–'s book in his home Friian and other students; also in Aus- day night." tria; also in England, for Chinese and "I met some of my fellow countryother foreign students, as well as men for the first time at Mrs. M–'s secretaries for the needy students in reception." Russia. Scores of letters express ap- Replies to the many hundreds of preciation of the visits and other work letters written by our secretaries inof these secretaries. dicate the value of such contact with lonely students away from home. Here Students and American Homes are extracts from a few letters: Through more than two hundred "To be a weak statesman cir to be reliable correspondents in the prin- a strong educator-to decide with am- cipal student centers of the owfofrlodr~iwgne bition or to decide with the Will of are advised of the coming God-these have been fighting in my

THAN TREATIES

mind for supremacy for many me because perhaps I have no friend months; it was in the Lake Geneva on this great continent."-lapanese Conference in the last battle that God Student in the Middle West. has won."-Chinese student in the Middle West. "What I could say in this time that you help me great deal; I am waiting "I never thought or imagined that there would ever come a time in my so long $20., because I have been sicklife when I would have to call on the material aid of my American friends. ness four weeks in November."- Korean student in a western city.

Traveling and local student secre- CHINESE STUDENTS AT A NORTHFIELD RELIGIOUS CONFERENCE I wish to express my gratitude for taries tell of spiritual needs and per- your efforts. It is my object in life plexities among foreign students.

to work for a better understanding of Some are falling before physical temp- each other, of the different races and tation; others doubt the existence of religions. I honestly believe that the God; others question the superiority time of hearty cooperation has lon~ of the Christian religion. According arrived."-A Russian lew who has to his special need, therefore, we send had no word from his people in W ar- a student, Speer's How to Deal with saw for eight months. Temptation, or Mott's Bible Study for "Your letter imprest me so much in Spiritual Growth, or King's Fight for every way because it bears 'Committee . Character, or Jefferson's Things Fun- on Friendly Relations among Foreign damental, and similar books, accom- Students.' Since I came this country panied by a personal letter requesting the word 'friend' became so dear to a reply after the book or pamphlet

has been read. Here are quotations Summer Conferences from typical replies: Perhaps the supreme opportunity "I thank you for the precious book of our committee is afforded by the at 'The Manhood the Master.' I shall iannual summer conferences. Over read it carefully."-A non-Christian three hundred selected foreign stu- Chinese. dents attended these conferences last "Your pamphlet has brought me June as guests of our committee at great inspiration; I wonder if I could Northfield, Massachusetts; Lake Gen- have the same for three of my eva, Wisconsin; Blue Ridge, North friends."-Influential Japanese stu- Carolina; and other parts of the coun- dent. try. The ten days of study, recrea- "Oh, I wish everybody thinks the tion, and fellowship with the choicest way as is stated in the little book you Christian American students and pro- sent me 'Bible Study for Spiritual fessors invariably result in Christian Growth',. then we have no war and decisions and the dedication of life to the world would be blossoms."-lap- Christian service. Among the dele- anese student in a western state. gates there were I24 Chinese, 42 Jap- Circulating Bulletins and Magazines anese, 100 Latin-Americans and a smaller number of Korean, Indian, It is the aim of our committee to Syrian, African, and other nation- reach every foreign student with the alities. The foreign delegates them- printed page, so edited as to appeal selves largely plan and conduct these most forcibly to him. We, therefore, conferences, and the discussion of the cooperate with the Chinese students in application of Christianity to their the preparation and circulation of their modern, social, political and educa- bi-monthly magazine, Liu M ei Tsing tional problems, is most interesting Nien. Our Japanese secretary, Dr. and profitable. Scores of written Kato, is issuing a bi-monthly bulletin testimonies like the following are con- for Japanese students. The Korean vincing proof of the value of these Students! Review is published twice conferences: a year in Lincoln, Nebraska. The A Princeton Chinese writes: Christian Indian students are printing "I am very grateful to God and the a monthly bulletin, The Indian Patri- American friends for the great benefit ka, and the Armenian students print I have got during the Eagles Mere annually an illustrated report and di- Conference; this Conference has had rectory of the Armenian Students' an important influence in shaping my Association in America. Plans are life."

under way for a monthly magazine Prominent Mexican student: in Spanish for the Latin-American "The Conference showed me that students. By means of these period- the strength of the American nation icals the point of view of the "foreign- is not found in her wealth or in her er among us" is exprest and special army or in her commerce, but in her important messages from Christian Christian college men; another impres- leaders reach the foreign student with sion I received is that religion and the endorsement of his own fellow- youth are not opposed to each other; nationals. I have been reaffirmed in my decision

I9 I6] MIGHTIER THAN TREATIES

to give my whole life to the service ciety," "The Hindusthanee Associaof God and the salvation of my coun- tion," and also the help of prominent try." Orientals and Latin-Americans lo- Japanese student in Oregon: cated in the United States. An effort is now being made to secure scholar- "I admired the vast personalities of ships and opportunities for self-help the leaders; I could feel in them some- for foreign students in the leading thing burning, something very deep, Christian colleges. Worthy foreign something very noble. I am glad to A JAPANESE STUDENT DELEGATION AT LAKE GENEVA CONFERENCE have met those great men; I am glad students of splendid ability are someto have known those aspiring Ameri- times cut off from all resources by can young men who are to form the "accident or misfortune at home or backbone and moral fibre of this great through the ravages of war. Our Republic." committee is alert to discover such cases and has, during the year, secured Personal Service relief for more than twenty students who otherwise would have been forced Almost every week during the year to abandon their course. our Committee is arranging a reception or some personal service for The names and addresses of a maprominent educators, government of- jority of the foreign students in fi1cials, and others from abroad. To America have been secured, printed, this end, we are enlisting the coopera- and distributed as the first directory tion of such societies as "The Japan of its kind ever published in the Uni- Society," "The Pan-American So-

ted States. We expect also to pub- personally promoting right feeling lish a vest-pocket handbook of infor- among Chinese, Japanese, and Korean mation concerning North American students assembled in Tokyo. We student life to be presented to each have also cooperated in obtaining a foreign student. liberal interpretation of immigration laws whereby Chinese and other International Goodwill Oriental students traveling second or third class across the Pacific are not In the colleges and at summer con- detained several days, as heretofore, ferences students representing differ- at the Island Immigrant Station in ent races and nationalities are brought San Francisco Bay. together on, terms of social equality and cordiality; on the athletic field The latest important development and in study groups foreign students is the securing of native secretaries are mingling freely with one another to be responsible for receiving and and with North American students. enlisting returned students in service Such Icontacts are doing much to pro- upon their return to the Orient and mote international goodwill and to Latin-America; by this method, no give a vision of true brotherhood. time nor energy will be lost in apply- Similarly, the sixty-five Chinese stu- ing the knowledge gained abroad, to dents who met at Swanwick, England, the problems of the homeland. in July, are now extending the influence of such fellowship to the three True friendship among nations as hundred Chinese students in Great between individuals is the result of Britain. sympathy, frankness, and patience; misunderstandings are corrected and Thousands of copies of pamphlets prejUdices are frequently overcome by designed to promote international face to face contact on the part of friendship have been circulated among those concerned. There has certainly students in various nations, and the never been a time in the history of services of several speakers of inter- the United States when the people of national prominence have been secured North America had such a unique opfor addresses before large gatherings portunity for making friends of the of students from many nations. future leaders of all nations as is now afforded by the presence among us of Representatives of our committee thousands of the future educated leadhave rendered inva1uable service in ers from abroad.

THE WORLD VISION It is not for us to know the times or the seasons, but it is for us to know the opportunity and the responsibility. The wide-open world should produce in us wideopen minds to study the need, and wide-open hearts to feel it. It is no petty province we have to subdue, no parochial victory we see. It is nothing less than the Christianization of all human lives and institutions-a task to challenge the scholarship and statesmanship and deathless devotion of all Christendom…. It is the call of humanity itself-East and West, black and white, brown and yellow-all bearing the tarnished image and superscription of God.-President Faunce, of Brown University.

A Lepers' Church In

BY W. M. DANNER, CAMBRIDGE, MASS. Secretary C. S. A. Committee of The Mission to Lepers ~~=~"'Ailii:J)IT the time of my first interest among the lepers desiring to visit to the Leper Col- attend these services that a church ony in Louisiana, about for the leper congregation became a three years ago, I real necessity. found that the Roman Catholics were caring On a recent visit I spent a day among the lepers, chaperoned again for their people among the lepers of by Sister Benedicta. The ministers of the Louisiana Leper Asylum not far New Orleans have become deeply infrom New Orleans; but at that time the Catholic nurses were under the THE l'ROTESTANT CHAPEL FOR LEPERS impression that Protestants were indifferent to the call for service in the terested in the work, and have made leper colony. Some seemed to feel regular visits and conducted services, which have been well attended by the that the Protestants were afraid to lepers. work among the lepers; and one old lady, a sorely afflicted patient, told me Words of welcome and appreciation in the presence of a Catholic nurse came from every building visited, exthat she had been trying for quite two prest in voices that frequently showed years to get a Protestant minister to traces of the dreadful disease: visit the colony. "Thank you for sending the Protes- tant ministers up here. Thank you This colony of lepers is located in for the visits of Dr. Hahn and Mr. Iberville parish, about seventeen miles Caldwell and Mr. Thomas." south of Baton Rouge, and directly on the Mississippi River. The grounds The nurse told me that the lepers and buildings are on a tract of land had crowded into the services in such comprizing 1,100 acres. numbers that no available room was large enough to accommodate the au- The religious services were ar- dience She exprest surprize that the ranged by the Mission to Lepers (the lepers should be so much interested in Protest~nt International Society) the Protestant services, and freely adthrough the cooperation and leader- mitted that the Protestant ministers ship of the Protestant Ministers' As- were not afraid to work among them. sociation of New Orleans. A committee of this organization, consist- The number of patients has now itling of Rev. W. E. Thomas, of the M. E. Church, South, Rev. J. W.

Caldwell, of the Presbyterian, and Rev. W. H. Brengle, of the Baptist Church, have provided regular preaching services at the Leper Settlement, and the good work they have done has enlisted such a large

creased to 105, seven at least of 22-"A merry heart doeth good like whom are little children. Not only a medicine." The lepers caught were the lepers uniformly gratified by clearly his note of optimism, and the provision we had made for Prot- yielded to his appeal for everyone estant services, but one after another to make the best of life in spite of vied with each other in expressions all handicaps. of thanks for every little .courtesy . A handsomely inscribed pulpit that had been provided during the Bible was presented, with greetings past years. from the American Bible Society, and a message of appreciation by the In response to an appeal issued by leper congregation was ordered sent the committee, funds were secured to the Society. and a chapel was built, so that on June 14th the first Protestant church After several brief addresses and ever erected in North America for a responses, the closing song, "My leper congregation was dedicated. Faith Looks up to Thee," was wafted heavenward by many whose voices Despite excessive rains, delega- had lost their natural tone because of tions from Baton Rouge and New leprosy. Even those whose faces Orleans came to the Leper Colony clearly manifested the destroying grounds at an earl1Y hour on June presence of the dread malady did 14th to participate in the dedicatory their utmost to swell the volume of service. I came with the first dele- consecrated song. gation to arrive from Baton Rouge, and occupied some time in personal At two o'clock in the afternoon it visits and talks with the lepers, all of was my privilege to lead a conferwhom seemed most happy in the ful- ence, in which many of the congrefilment of their long-cherished desire gation participated. The arrangefor a church of their own. The pul- ment for the chapel to be open daily pit was almost concealed from view was earnestly desired and approved by the flowers furnished from the by the Leper Home authorities. The women leper residents' own gardens. women residents gladly assume the Rev. J. W. Caldwell, of the Carroll- care of the interior of the chapel, and ton Presbyterian Church, New Or- daily song and devotional services leans, presided at the dedicatory ser- will be held under a committee, of vice, which was opened by singing which the chairman is a former acthe lepers' favorite song, "What a tive worker in a large Western Friend we have in Jesus." Most of Young Men's Christian Association. the people present in the well-filled He does not want to have his old chapel were leper residents of the friends know of his confinement by Settlement. Then Rev. W. W. the terrible disease from which he is Holmes, President of the New Or- suffering. The closing songs of the leans Ministers' Association, and lepers' own chosing were, "God Will Presiding Elder of the New Orleans Take Care of You," "Nearer, My District of the M. E. Church God, to Thee," and "God be with Y<;lU Till We Meet Again." South, preached from Proverbs I7:

U nreached Latin

· REV. S. G. INMAN Secretary of the Latin America Congress EGINNING at Panama fields unoccupied. In Buenos Aires, mB itself, we find only one evangelical mis- the third largest city on the American sionary speaking the continent, I doubt whether there is Spanish language to such a neglect of religion in any city on the globe, including the great cities the 450,000 of the of the Orient. Taking it all together, population of the Panama Republic, in that city of 1,700,000 people there a republic which owes its very exist- are not a hundred churches and tem- ence to Christian North America. ples, Protestant, Catholic, Mohamme- In Ecuador there has never been dan, Jewish, and every other kind; not one church erected for the preaching one place of worship for every 25,000 of the Gospel as we understand it. people. Of the 1,700,000 people, you There is 'not one organized board of will probably find, you might be able the evangelical churches doing work to count in the Protestant and Catholic in the whole Republic of Ecuador. churches all together on a Sunday There are some six independent mis- morning 1,700 people. In the Univer- sionaries who are there, helping to sity of Buenos Aires, 5,000 students, support themselves, distributing tracts hardly five of those who are willing to and working as they may, but no or- say that they believe in Jesus Christ as ganized board in that great republic. their Savior.

In Peru, in the whole northern half About 98 per cent. of the 50,000 of that great republic, a stretch of students in the universities of Latin territory greater than our thirteen America are agnostic, do not accept original colonies, not one voice raised any kind of religion. When you speak for the preaching of the simple Gospel to the leaders of these countries about of Christ, probably on the field con- religion, they say: "No; we have had tinually not more than seven or eight enough of that. vVe want progress.

ordained missionaries. Religion is what has kept us back."

In Bolivia we have not yet been able In Mexico, the 3,000,000 Indians to count 100 members of the evangeli- there are being touched by no Chriscal churches; a million Indians that tian organization, Protestant or have never been touched by the Roman Catholic. Those eighteen Gospel. Americans that were put to death day The Minister to Brazil from the before yesterday in Mexico are cry- United States said the other day: "Oh, ing out to us because we have not would that I had the opportunity of evangelized those peoples. We are presenting the appeal of these hun- talking intervention. Our interven- dreds of thousands of Indians to the tionists are crying out to-day. Are we American Christians. I can not un- going to intervene with a sword, or derstand how you go so far away in- are we going to give them the Gospel to the Eastern world and leave these of Christ and of peace?

Man Who Pays the

SOME FACTS FOR THOSE INTERESTED IN HOME MISSIONS TO CONSIDER BY A WESTERN MANUFACTURER IaI AM the man who pays key men of the Lord's army joined ~ the bills. In my village hands for the fight. The little, divi- four weak churches ded band of believers is making compete for members small headway in winning souls in and strive to raise cur- our community. I am asking whether rent expenses.. I would not be a stronger fighter in On a Sunday morning the several the ranks were we to sit together in audiences combined might total three one church under one pastor for this hundred souls. Twenty-five hundred work of witness-bearing.

dollars may pay the several pastors' I am the man who loves good mu- salaries. This money, raised with the sic. Back East we had a pipe-organ greatest difficulty, takes no account of and a large choir of young people.

heat, light, and repairs. I am asking Our four churches could furnish a whether the money is best spent to goodly array of singers, and the or- give the Gospel to our town. gan could be bought with money now I am the man who would see the spent in keeping up four rival weak- Sunday-school flourish. Scattered lings. I believe the non-churchgoers among our four churches is a strong all about us would be the more easily corps of workers. In no single church drawn out by better music. I ask is the material at hand for the suc- myself whether we are not losing out cessful conquest of the place. Certain as a neighborhood force, through the officers do the work of two, so short- present arrangement.

handed are we. I would see these I am the man who appreciates the able workers relieved of extra tasks rare combination of generalship, con- until their loads are reasonable. I secration, and sermonizing ability in would see one "going" school, where a pastor. I know that money can several now strive for life. not put these into a man's makeup.

I am the man who is lonesome. I Yet I know that when the salary. is .

sit among half-filled seats in a small sufficient, the man of such class.is building. I am used to the crowd of usually found. As one restless ~ at faces in the packed auditorium of seeing constructive programs set size. I know that hearts grow strong aside to make way for petty money- and that zeal mounts up when all the raising schemes, I crave the day of like-minded of a section unite for one big man and one big church for worship and service. our section.

I have seen many a town, yes and I am the man who would see our .whole states, outlaw the liquor traf- church throw her influence beyond fic when the denominational fences the front gate of the neighborhood, went down for a month while the out to the foreign colonies of city and state, out to remote hamlets of The moving-picture shows are so foreign lands. It sometimes seems easy of access on Sundays. and the that in church affairs, as in family country beyond the· town so full of life, when poverty comes in through picnic nooks, and the weather so inthe door, love goes out by the win- viting for months at a time that the dow. When four weak bodies strug- unchurched pass by these little comgle side by side for four pastors' peting efforts of the various denomisalaries, love for the needy abroad is nations. In view of all this, as the exprest by but meager gifts. Give us man who sits in the pew and pays more time and money for the con- the bills, I pray that the day of quest of the Cross and we will come church union be hastened, until the into more knowledge, interest, and fences fall and good men be permitthen more love for the masses yet to ted to sit in one army for the Kingbe reached. dom's glory.

The Churches in Some Oregon Towns POPULATION THE VARIOUS DENOMDJATIO~S AT 'VORK Bandon -. 1,803 R M* P B e E Mo Bay City 281 Beaverton 386 R F Brownsville 919 R Central Point 761 M* A Cg Clatskanie 747 Coquille M P B" e Dayton 1,398 M P* B* e Elgin 453 S Gervais Jacksonville 1,120 R M* P' B* eEA Myrtle Creek 276 R Myrtle Point 785 R M2* P* U Nyassa 429 Oakland 836 M* BC S Ev Prineville 449 Redmond 467 M2 P* B e E Stayton M' P* Turner 1,042 M* P* A Cg Wallowa 800 R Woodburn 703 R M2 P* B e Yoncalla 191 M2* P* e UB 793 Me> 1,616 R M P* E 233 M* P* B E M P* B e A* M* P* B'

M' BC M' p' e M P* e eEA M P' G MF M' P* *Indicates supported in whole or part by Home Mission Boards.

R-Roman Catholic; M-Methodist; P-Presbyterian; B-Baptist; C-Christian; E-Episcopal; Mo—Mormon; VB-United Brethren; A-Adventist; S-Christian Science; U-Universalist; Ev- Evangelical; C,,-Ccmgrega'lional; M2-Methodist, North and South; MF-Methndist (Free); F-Feder· ated Church; G-Saints of God.

Evangelism Through United Effort did work for the Kingdom in Free- Superintendent George E. Paddock water. I spent a part of last Sunday writes: "Freewater Church is testing out a new movement. They have en- with them, and it was an inspiration tered into a federation with other denominations, and the result is a splen- to face the audience and to feel the harmony of thought and life which animatys those p. eople who only a, .

short time ago were competing with three of those churches were supporone another. The millennium is not ted by Home Missionary money, and here, and Freewater is not ushering the others did not even support themit in, and there are many things to selves, but just had preaching once in criticize in the plan and results of the a while as they could. Now there is federation, but Freewater has but one federated church, and the Home about five hundred people, and the missionary societies are not asked to Baptists and Methodists and Presby- support it, and they are showing a terians and Congregationalists were life that commends Christ to the five all in there, and some other organiza- hundred people far more perfectly than tions without names that I recall, and the four or five organizations did."

THE CALL OF CHRIST TO ME From the far frontier on the border line, Where scattered hamlets are beaded on steel; From the roistering life in the camp or the mine, Where the lush of prairie grass follows the wheel; By the orchard rills of mountain dyke. Where the cattle trail o'er measureless range; INhere fitful, tropic warfares strike And the isles are rife with the fever of change; vVhere the missioner labors in parish wide, And the chapel car rolls to ministries new; From the lonely cabins of mountain side, From plantation singers of dusky hue; Where immigrant throngs are streaming forth From Israel's tribes, with a veil on the heart; From Indian wigwam. or frozen north- I hear the call which wakes with a start, The call of the Christ to me.

And what dost thou answer Him, 0 my soul? Is it nothing to thee as the ages roll, That the Lord of Life should suffer in vain? That he who was Prince in the Realm of Pain Should seek for the sin-stricken children of men, That by way of the cross He might bring them again To the fold of His care-His infinite care, That thou shouldst turn from this, His prayer, And deaden thine ear to His wondrous plea, The call of the Christ to me.

WHAT LACK I YET?

The spirit of unwillingness to give to missions is prompted by Lack of Knowledge Lack of Sympathy Lack of Love Lack of Faith Lack of Gratitude All of these have their roots in selfishness -Missions

Liberation of the Slaves*

BY REV. JOHN HENRY JOWETT, D.D., NEW YORK Pastor of the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, New York N a little synagog of law." They are in the grip of a vio- lated law, and they can not escape from mI Nazareth, far away the nemesis of their revolt. They can from imperial presences not recover the freedom of innocence, and imperial c 0 u r t s , nor can they gain the restful fields of . and among simple vil- holiness. They are haunted by their lagers old and young yesterdays, and they can not appease the who have met together for instruction fierce hounds that follow them. One of and worship, the Lord of life and glory, them wrote to me this week-one of Himself clothed in peasant attire, sent Hawthorne's Hester Prynnes, yearning forth His first decree of emancipation to get rid of her scarlet letter. Well, proclaiming "deliverance to the captive," all these would be in the procession-'- and announcing Himself as the fulfiller men and women harassed by the things and fulfillment of His own decree. Of of yesterday, driven like leaves in the whom was He thinking when He an- autumn gale. nounced this deliverance? What kind of slaves had He in mind? Let us exercise Then there would be a big company of our imagination and bring such captives those who are the slaves of opiniontogether-bring them from mansion and men and women who are afraid to be from tenement, bring them from the themselves, because of the oppressive realms of music and of art, bring them judgment of their fellow-men. These from abodes of discord and ugliness. slaves are always watching the vane of Gather the slaves together and marshal opinion, and trimming and talking acthem in ranks, and let us note who cording to its whims. Opinion is their would be found in the awful procession. .tyranny, and they move in its servitude every day. They never act on their own The Bondage initiative. They always consult the slave-driver of opinion, and act accord- First of all, there would be the vast ing to the crack of his Whip. They crept throng of men and women who are in about in the time of our Lord. They slavery to any form of sin; and if these bore labels of this kind: "For fear of were to wear an appropriate label, it the Jews," " For fear of the multitude," would be just the Scriptural phrase, "For fear of men." All these would be "The bond-slaves of sin." And if hid- in the procession, everyone of them den things could be made visible and driven by the tyrannical blast of public shown to the spectator standing by the opinion. way, we should see that every soul had its slave-driver-a sleepless, unyielding Then there would come a vast multityrant-in the shape of some distinctive tude of men and women who are in the and regnant sin. All these would go bondage of the world. They have got along, whipped and driven by their in- into what they call "the stream," and dividual sins. they can not get out of it. And what is the stream? It is the mighty suction Then, in the second place, there would of organized worldliness. It is the terbe the company of those wearing the rific force of socialized habit, which Scriptural label, "In bondage to the • From The C~1I World.

holds the individual life in the tyranny your eyes and gaze upon a whole host of its fashion, and almost destroys the of free men singing, in every cIime- very desire for the glorious liberty of the children of God. A11 these slaves Give me the wings and faith to rise of worldlines's, the victims of garish Within the veil, and see sensationalism, the captives of the ex- ternal, confined to the mere shells and The saints above, how pure their joys, cases and frames of things-all these How bright their glories be. would saunter along, many of them un- conscious of their servitude, but all of And then, with your eyes filled with .them carrying a flag bearing the Scrip- the brightness of this glory, turn back tural words, "In bondage to the world." again to the children of pall and shadow, So these would go along their way. "who, through fear of death, are all their lifetime subject unto bondage." All Then would come a very mournful these would tremble along in this en- and distressing company of men and slaved procession. women whose home is in Doubting Castle, and who are under the tyranny But before I leave this imaginary proof Giant Despair. They are the moral cession, let me say that there are other failures of the world-poor souls who ways of describing the forms of cap- are something like the abandoned hull tivity" besides those I have already of the Volturno: their furnaces are out, given; and it may be that by glancing their compass is lost, their helm is for a moment at those other forms, broken. Life has lost its flavor and more of us may find ourselves in the savor: the past brings' no comfort, the procession-if, indeed; we are still left present has no inspiration, the future out. Now, we can hold an eagle capoffers no hope. These are the slaves of tive by confining it within a cage; and despair. And this heavy-foote~ com- we can hold an eagle captive, as is done pany would pass along their sunless way. at the London Zoo, by removing the I will mention another contingent in the cage and tethering the bird by its limb. strange procession-that company of The removal of the cage gives a sugmen and women described by Scripture gestion of freedom; but the servitude is as those "who, through fear of death, just as galling and severe. Yes, you can are all their lifetime subject unto bond- fetter an eagle by the limb, and you can age." Death continually throws its fetter the soul by a singl~ power. A shadow over these people, and chills musician can be wealthily endowed; the them like a skeleton at the feast. They wings of his imagination may beapare never free to live, because they are parently free and untrammelled, and yet so afraid to die. The pall of the future he may be fettered by a passion-say is over the present, and they creep along the passion of lust, or the tyrannous pasin unrelieved shade. When this form sion for drink. Well, people of this type of tyranny is thrown round the soul, would be in the procession-the folk who the captivity is so oppressive as to be are richly endowed, but tethered by a intolerable. limb.

If you wish to realize its opposite, Let me give you another example, and just turn your eyes away from this let it be found in a descriptive phrase I somber, dingy company, and look at one heard the other day: "She is faithfulness of the Lord's free men, and hear him itself, but she is so melancholy." If you sing, "0 death, where is thy sting! 0 wish to imprison an eagle, there is no grave where is thy victory?" Or turn need to build a cage, or even to tether its limbs. All you need to do is to cut its wings. And in human life a sou} can be held in bitterest servitude by just cutting the wings of imagination and

LIBERATION OF THE

hope. Yes, just cut those wings, and him out of captivity, and then left him the eagle becomes a groundling; and in the street. The Lord's deliverance even faithful men and women are grip- is not a transient release. The Lord's ped by the tyranny of melancholy. emancipation is' by incorporation. He lifts the slave into His own sonship, The Liberation binds him to Himself in the same bundle of life, like a branch in the vine, like a And after looking upon the proces- babe at its mothers breast. sion so long,. let us now turn into the little synagog at Nazareth, and hear There is the Gospel of Christian de- One who can always say what He liverance: the Divine Emancipator in- means; and can always do what He corporates the slave. It is salvation by says, proclaiming the good news that communion: "I in you," "Ye in Me," He came to give "deliverance to the cap- "If the Son, therefore, shall make you tives and the opening of the prison to free, ye shall be free indeed." them that are bound." Let the Gospel ring out along the avenue to all the When the slave-life becomes united children of twilight and night. But how with the Christ-life in this amazing indoes the Lord Jesus give deliverance to corporation, what happens? The glothe captives? Have we any light upon rious life of the Emancipator flows into it, either in His own word, or in human the life of the slave, and breaks up his experience? Yes, there is light given tyrannies, as the Gulf Stream dissolves us both in the word and in the testimony the icebergs that drift into its warmer of history. The first step in the Lord's floods. The grace of the Emancipator deliverance is the revelation of our flows to the binding power of guilt, and bondage. You know it is possible for a makes the slaves exultant in the joy of slave to be waving the flag of freedom, spiritual freedom. The might of the while all the time he may be enthralled Emancipator flows to the enslaved and in the deepest servitude. His concep- fettered will and energises it, giving it tion of freedom may be so pathetically the liberty of recovered strength. The small and narrow that he does not real- love of the Emancipator flows to affecize the tyranny that holds him in op- tions that have been smitten by blight pression. In Christ's own day there or enslaved by disease, and frees them, were slaves who, when the Master as by resurrection, into the liberty of spoke of freedom, flung the reply in His holy sonship. The fearlessness of the face, "We were never in bondage to any Emancipator flows into the fearfulness man," They waved their little flag of of the slave, whether the fear be the liberty, while all the time their souls fear of man or the fear of death, and were sunk in grimmest bondage. So changes it into boldness, and so condo I say that the first work of the Lord verts a life of trembling timidities into Jesus Christ in effecting His deliver- one of contagious heroism. The light ance is to reveal to us our servitude. of the Emancipator shines into the "I saw the Lord, and I said, woe is me, darkness of the slave's melancholies and for I am undone." despairs, and changes the midnight into the sunrise of golden expectation. And then, in the second place, the Lord Jesus delivers the enslaved by in- I proclaim this Gospel: that the Dicorporating them into His own son- vine Emancif:ator frees the slave by inship. The deliverance effected by the corporating him into His own life, fill- Lord Jesus is not like that effected by ing his emptiness with Divine fulness, the angel, when Peter was brought out as the fulness of the advancing ocean of prison in Jerusalem. The angel led tide fills every bay, nook, and cranny along the empty shore.

and Tree Worship

India * mL ITTLE is known of the In the East the welcome shade and the early history of South many uses to which trees were put India, and still less of early led some races to adopt them the origin of the relig- as their totems, and later, under certain ion of its people. The circumstances, to regard them as objects Hindus of this region of worship. are to-day worshipers of Vishnu or of Siva; but the origin of these two forms Of the sacred trees of India, one of of religion can only be conjectured. Be- the most common is the Pipal, a fine hind them is the still more primitive tree, very like a poplar, which, with its worship of serpents and trees, which constantly rustling leaves, naturally imstill frequently crops up in connection prest the simple folk, who were ever with Vaishnavism, and in some places ready to see spirits and personal life supersedes Hinduism. The golden in natural objects which were strange image of the seven-headed Naga (ser- or attractive. pent) is still to ue seen in two of the most famous Hindu temples of South Pipal trees are botanically male and India. At Congeeveram, near Madras, female, and are frequently planted in it is the principal image, while in the pairs and solemnly married with approgreat temple at Madura it stands be- priate rites. The religion of a Hindu tween the two chief Hindu gods. woman consists almost exclusively of circumnambulating the tulsi, or holy Serpent worship is one of the most basil, plant, and making prayers and primitive religions in the world, and at offerings to it, as a form of Sita, the the same time one of the most degrad- faithful wife of Rama, and the type of ing. In early times it was invariably perfect womanhood to every Indian girl. connected with human sacrifice, and beautiful young girls were always de- But, thank God, there is to-day anvoted to the service of its temples. other religion in South India, with something like a million worshipers. The extraordinary veneration for In contrast to the degrading temples snakes on the part of certain savage and worship of Siva and Vishnu is the races is probably connected with the simple worship in a Christian church. strange habit the snake has of changing Even more satisfying and encouraging its skin. These races supposed that the are the little Christian villages that snake took on a new lease of life every cluster round these houses of God. . . . time it did so. This, together with the long life of many snakes, their deadly In every house lives a Christian fambite, and their way of turning up quite ily; the Bible is regularly read; family unexpectedly in dwelling-houses, seems prayers are carefully observed; and day to have greatly imprest the simple by day the happy little Christian children races who knew much about nature, but pass down the street to school or church. little of nature's God. Truly it is a strange and wonderful Intimately connected with serpent land, worthy of careful study, and callworship is the worship of trees. ing above all for lives willingly dedi- cated to the service of its people.

* From The Mission Field, EnJlland.

A Strange Jungle Tribe In India*

THE KONDS-THEIR ORIGIN, CUSTOMS, AND BELIEFS BY REV. PAUL SCHULZE, SALUR, SOUTH INDIA Missionary of Schleswig-Holstein Evangelical Lutheran Mission aT ~ HE name Kond is de- taining the full harvest expected, they . have recourse at once to the Telugu rived from konda, the money-lender, who supplies them with Telugu word for hill. money at exorbitant interest and keeps The Konds are a num- them continually in his grip. They are erous tribe, and in the addicted, moreover, to strong drink, and in March, when the mahua flower falls, Vizagapatam District they distil a liquor from which many re- main hopelessly intoxicated for days. and the Jeypoor State alone number Each village has its own N aidu or more than three hundred thousand. They Hauta, who is responsible for its good behavior. The title to this office is are said to be of Dravidian origin, like hereditary. The Hauta and five others, including the village priest, the musimost of the South Indians, and they cian, and the astrologer, form a court, which exercises jurisdiction in matters speak a language of their own which has affecting morality or caste regulations. In some cases, when the evidence is indialectical differences in various dis- conclusive, the person accused is ex- pected to prove his inocence by subtricts. One branch of the tribe is al- mitting to ordeal. In other words, un- less he can dip his hand into a pot of ready provided with the Gospel of St. boiling oil without injury, his guilt is taken for granted. Mark. The Kond believes in the existence of The Konds are described as "bold and one good God and many evil spirits. The good God, whose name is Paramushela, fitfully laborious mountain peasantry, of is' the creator of the universe. He loves his creation, but is apparently not strong simple but not undignified manners, up- enough to shield his people from the power of the evil spirits. The people right in their character, sincere in their are accustomed, therefore, to offer pray- er to both parties. superstitions, proud of their position as It is interesting to find a variation.of land-holders, and tenacious of their the Flood-story prevalent among the Konds. As the popUlation of the earth rights." They 'are nomadic, constantly increased sin increased also, and there ca'me a time when Paramushela determoving from one section of the hills mined to destroy all people by a great flood. When the flood was over, howto another. They burn down a small ever, Paramushela began to repent of his drastic action and wondered how he portion of forest, till the soil and sow it, could undo it. He therefore despatched and remain there until the harvest is reaped. Then they move on somewhere else. Being surrounded by wild beasts, they have developed into a race of huntsmen, and eke out their living by means of the chase. The men are gen- erally armed with a tangi, or small ax, and with bows and arrows, which are used for hunting game.

Neither men nor women wear any- thing, as a rule, save a small strip of cloth round the loins and a profusion of bead necklaces.

The Konds are lazy, and do not ap- ply themselves either to cultivation or to hunting more than is necessary for supplying their barest needs. Accord- ingly, if they are unsuccessful in ob- • Reprinted from The Statesmon, India.

a crow to scour the earth and see Among the sacrifices observed by the whether anyone had escaped. The crow Konds is one which is offered on their discovered some leaf plates such as are new year's day to Durga (known in used by the people of India when eat- northern India as Kali), the blooding their food. The clue was reported thirsty goddess of cholera and smallpox. to Paramushela, who then sent a wood- On this occasion a buffalo is tied to a pecker to search for the people who had post, and at a given signal the people used the plates. At length a man and a fall upon it with knives and spears. woman were found hiding in the hollow Formerly it was customary for each one of a tree, and by means of them God to bring a rupee and thrust it down the repopulated the earth. animal's throat, tho he ·took good care to recover his money after the animal The origin of languages is explained was dead. The blood is offered up to by a curious story. The first man and Durga, and the flesh is eaten by the worwoman had five children, who were al- shipers. ways quarrelling. To put an end to the quarrels God gave each of them a dif- Human sacrifice to the earth-god was ferent language, with the result that they prevalent not long ago. The victim was were not able to understand each other. purchased or kidnapped. On the day appointed he was stupefied by intoxi- The Konds are very superstitious in cants, and then, after the performance regard to omens. For example, if a party of certain ceremonies, was whirled is on its way to a village to ask for a round on a horizontal bar affixed to a girl in marriage, the· sight of an empty vertical pole and hacked to pieces while waterpot will decide the travelers to still alive. His body was cut up into abandon their errand and go somewhere many sections, which were buried in difelse in quest of a bride. The appearance ferent parts in order to fertilize the of a monkey, however, is a good omen. fields. If a person goes out early in the morning and meets a childless man or woman The Schleswig-Holstein Mission has who does not smoke tobacco, he expects been trying to evangelize the Konds as ill-luck to befall him. Tuesdays and well as the other tribes who inhabit the Thursdays are auspicious days for sow- field of their operations. The Konds ing, while huts must always be built on are not very easy to influence, and their a Friday. To set out on a journey on ignorance and superstition are stupend- Saturday or Monday is certain to lead to ous. Nevertheless in one district alone misfortune. some three hundred of them, including children, are now Christians. Barely Infanticide was common among the half-a-dozen can read, but efforts are Konds, and is still practised occasionally being made to get them to school. They despite the vigilance of the British have no written language, but a gramgovernment. On the birth of a child the mar has been prepared, and Gospels are father visits the village astrologer and being translated, making use of the asks him to cast its horoscope. Should Roman character. This will be one of the poor child prove to be ill-starred and the first lesson-books whereby the peolikely to bring misfortune upon its par- ple will be taught to read their own ents, a pit is· dug and it is buried alive. hitherto unwritten mother-tongue.

The increase of population in India during the last ten years was only 7 per cent., but the increase in the number of Christians during the same period was 50 per cent. So, surely and steadily, spreads the Gospel of Jesus Christ in India.

Multiple Life of a

Missionary* BY REV. J. M. MACPHAIL, M.B., C.M., SANTALIA, INDIA E hear a great deal about him. I told his friends that there were good hopes that he would recover, but lWi the urgency and import- that it was not a case in which medicines ance and the attractions would do any good. They begged and and possibilities of social begged me to give him medicine, and at work at home. Far be it last they took me aside and said that if from us missionaries to I would give him medicine that would disparage the claims of such work; but we cure him they would pay me for it. may safely assert that there is no place where social problems are more interest- "Don't you think," I said, "that if I ing or more insistent to-day than in had medicine that would cure him, I China, India, and Africa, that there is no would gladly give it to you for nothing." place where the Church has a greater opportunity for social service than in "Yes," they replied, "we know you the mission field. Missionaries must put would, but then medicine given for noth- their hand to anything that needs to be ing never does much good." done, they must do the work that is nearest, tho it is often dull, and not al- A Schoolmaster together to their taste. They have never I am a schoolmaster, with thirty to any difficulty in finding opportunities for forty-nine small schools under my super- serving God and their fellow men. vision. Our educational work among the Santals is exceedingly elementary, but Medical Work we are making two blades of grass grow For instance, I am a minister of the where much less than one was growing Gospel. I magnify my office, and regard before. Nowhere is the educational fruit all my other duties as subordinate to that of missions more manifest than among of preaching the Gospel. Then as a the jungle tribes, where it is the creation, medical missionary I am a doctor with and still to a great extent the monopoly, a large practise. Our medical work of the missionary. Here again a great would serve as a peg upon which to hang deal might be said about self-support. In a discourse on self-support in missionary the mission field we are working in the work. Vve used to pay our patients to very opposite direction from our edu- induce them to come for treatment; now cational friends at home. We begin by they pay us for the treatment, very will- making education free, and feeding or ingly and in many cases very liberally, paying the children who came to school. so that we have now reached the standard Gradually we have been reducing these of self-support in the medical work. We inducements, and it is our ambition and find, too, that the people appreciate the our hope to get the people to pay fees benefits they receive aU the more because for their children's education. At home, they pay for them. lone day visited a fees used to be charged, but now edu- village when out on tour, to find that cation is free and in many cases children the son of the headman was insane. are fed. All that is to be said in favor They asked me to see him and to treat of self-support in medical work applies to educational work as well.

* From The Mi.<Sionary Record, "A Jack of All Trades."

A Magistrate One remembers the old laird of Dum- I am an honorary magistrate. For two biedykes' advice to his son, "Aye be stickreasons I was induced to undertake this in' in a tree, John; it'll be growin' while duty, one geographical and the other you are sleepin'." Out our way everylinguistic. The nearest Government body is keen to cut down trees, and very magistrate is over thirty miles away, and few people take the trouble to plant it was often a hardship to the people them. All over the world a great deal when they had to attend court as witness- of harm has been done through deforeses at a time when they could not afford tation, and it is a good work to repair the to leave their fields. It was also con- loss to some extent. We have planted sidered desirable that there should be at about 5,000 trees entirely at the expense least one magisterial court in the dis- of the Government, and in days to come, trict where the Santals could give evi- when our church and school and hospital dence and be examined in their own may have returned to dust, weary waylanguage. One thing that reconciles me to farers' along the roads will bless the doing this very uncongenial work is that unknown man who planted the trees that it gives me opportunities for acting as a shelter them from the Indian sun. peacemaker that I would not otherwise have. The missionary-magistrate's court Builder is distinguished by the number of cases that are settled by compromise or friend- Most district missionaries have to ly agreement. undertake building operations, and III Santalia when we decide to build a A Road Contractor church or hospital we have to begin by making our own bricks, burning our lime, As a contractor under the local govern- and felling our timber. With absolutely ment I am responsible for the upkeep and no knowledge of the subject I have had repair of fifty miles of public roads. Why to build a church, a hospital, a school, should a missionary undertake work like and various dwelling-houses', to dig four that? For one thing, to keep him out of wells and construct a reservoir. the way of temptation. It was one of David Livingston's principles to respect Meteorologist the manhood of the meanest savages, and one of the temptations to which we are Recording and reporting the rainfall exposed in working among the miserably is another small duty undertaken at the poor people of India is that of aggrava- request of the Government. The rainting and perpetuating their poverty by in- fall is a matter of very great importance discriminate charity. Under the mission- in India, where the agricultural operaary-contractor the work is done and the tions depend largely upon the amount of workers are paid, and that is not always rain that falls between the middle of the case. One of the characters in one of June and the end of. September. The Charles Reade's novels utters a prayer Government has stations throughout the that some old Roman would rise from country for the observation of the rainthe dead and paganize our Christian fall, and our mission &tation is one of roads. But in Chakai the Christian roads them. It is my duty to measure the rainare the best roads, the pagan the worst. fall in a prescribed way, and to make weekly, monthly, and annual reports on Tree-Planter the subject.

Tree-planting is a sort of recreation, Money-Lender but it, too, provides work for a number of people, and improves the amenities of I am a money-lender. Indebtedness is the country and its economic resources. one of the many evils under which the people of India , and als~ of other East-

THE MULTIPLE LIFE OF A FORgIGN MISSIONARY

ern lands, groan. This is the result tage of the much lower rate of interest. partly of their poverty, and partly of Our bank has been working successtheir ignorance. When face to face with famine as the result of a failure of the fully for several years, with the result rains, they will borrow money or grain that on a small scale we are making the at any rate of interest the money-lenders wilderness to rejoice and blossom as the like to demand. There is a form of slav- rose. The greatest economic need of ery, as the result of indebtedness, that is India is irrig'ltion, and for that cooperaquite common to-day in our part of India. tion and cheap capital are required, both A man in desperate need of money and of which are provided by this scheme. too poor to furnish security, goes to a Apart from the direct boon of providlng money-lender and borrows, say, tt'll shil- capital, if affords a most useful lesson lings or less. The money-lender makes in the advantages and possibilities of him put his mark, for he can not write, corporate effort. to a bond, which he is unable to read, by which he binds himself to work for the Literary Work money-lender without wages, in payment of the interest alone. The money-lender Every missionary has more or lesstakes good care that the borrower never literary work to do. There is a limit gets the opportunity of earning money to the number of languages into which to payoff the debt. He is a slave for the Bible can be translated, but it would life, and his son often inherits the servi- seem that there is no end to the work of tude, continuing to work as the serf of revision. Bible translation and revision the son of the man who lent his father are the work of experts,. but as a rule ten shillings, perhaps twenty years be- the cooperation of all who have suggesfore. No humane government can con- tions to offer is welcomed. Then there template the condition of things like is the work of creating a Christian literathis with equanimity, and the government ture, either in the way of translation or of India lately introduced a scheme of of original composition. I remember what is called Cooperative Credit Sa- that when, in my student days, Henry cieties, with the object of providing a Drummond came back from a visit to the remedy. missions in the Pacific, he told us of two worthy men, Christian missionaries, So the government made me an offer. who had fought with their fists over the If I would organize a local agricultural right word to use for "God" in a transbank on these lines, they would lend me lation they were making together of the Bible into the language spoken in the money at 67i per cent. I was to lend island which was the scene of their labors. The moral of the story was to it out at 12~ per cent., and on recovering warn us of the spiritual dangers of life the loans would be able to refund the in a heathen country. For my own part, government loan and to have a small I have always felt a good deal of symbalance which would, in course of time, pathy for these two men. After all, the accumulate and enable me to carryon name of God is better worth fighting for the scheme independently. I believed than ninety-nine out of a hundred things the scheme was a sound one, and that that men do fight for. I know of nothwith proper safeguards the investment ing that causes so much high feeling would be a good one, 5'0 I declined with among missionaries as' questions in conthanks the government's offer. I said I nection with Bible translation, and it is would undertake to find the money my- not unnatural when we bear in mind the sel£, and would lend it out at 6}4 per immense importance of these matters, cent., thus giving the people, through the the great influence they will have over abolition of the middleman, the advan-

the minds of men for generations to petition with traders who have their livcome. ing to earn, but in some circumstances trading is justifiable. For example, we Another form of literary work is writ- have established a trade in soap at ing home, with the object of maintaining Chakai. We have been selling tons of or increasing the knowledge of missions. soap in halfpenny cakes. and you have If you succeed in making the people, the no idea what a luxury soap is to those children in the school, the women in the who have never used it before. We zenana, really live before readers, you carryon the trade on strictly business are an artist. principles as part of the medical mission. vVe buy wholesale, the bar of soap cost- Colporteur ing us 3Y>d. We cut it up into eight pieces at a halfpenny each, and the profit goes Every missionary ought to be an agent to the hospital. I think our people have of the Bible Society, using every oppor- now reached the happy stage of not being tunity for circulating the Word of God. able to do without soap, and I hope that Here again the principle is to sell, not to we shall soon be able to retire from the give away for nothing, a plan which is trade, which others will take up. sure to bring the Bible into contempt. In connection with the Centenary of the We also do a small business in tea, an Bible Society in India, in 1911, I had the article which is very little used among very interesting experience of reading the people in India. and which was not the annual reports of the Calcutta Bible to .be had in the bazaar at Chakai. The Society for a hundred years. One fact cup that cheers without inebriating serves that emerged was that for the first fifty a very useful moral and social purpose. years of its life the Bible Society did not We found it very desirable to have some seem to contemplate the possibility of alternative to pig, roasted whole and selling the Scriptures. It seemed to think devoured entire, for a social meeting in that a man conferred a favor upon it by church, and have found the solution in receiving a Bible as a free gift. It real- tea, with white bread, which the Sanized by degrees that people were willing tals regard as a great delicacy. to pay for the Scriptures, and selling is now the rule, free distribution the ex- These are my more or less· regular ception. When I began work twenty occupations. I have officiated as postfour years ago, it was such a rare thing master; I have served my turn as a memto meet among my patients a man who ber of the District Board or County could read, that I used to give him a Council ( I prefer to be a contractor Gospel as a gift, and I sometimes found under the Board, which I could not be it torn up and thrown away just outside if I were still a member) ; and if I were the dispensary. I do not think that ever to add my domestic duties the list would occurs when the Scriptures are sold. be endless. All these various duties are In India people do not throwaway things subordinate to, or are rather auxiliaries they have paid for, not even a farthing to, the supreme duty and privilege of Gospel. making Christ known to the people as their Savior and Friend. They create Seller of Soap and Tea the opportunity for evangelistic work; they gain for us the confidence and good- Most missionaries have done some will of the people; they materialize Christrading in their own way; it may be to tianity in a form they can appreciate. introduce new and desirable articles of There ~s not a single agency I have mencommerce; it may be to raise money for tioned that I have not found useful in missionary purposes. We should avoid this way. trading that enters into unfair com-

DEPADTMENT

OF BEST METHODS BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

TOURIST OPPORTUNITIES FOR MISSIONS mA T the suggestion of Miss ing out of all unnecessary impediments. Helen B. Calder, the All missionary literature is relegated to Home Secretary of the the shelves to await our return from our Woman's Board of Mis- vacation. (Here I stopt to find out what sions of the Congrega- "vacation" really means. The first defini- tional Church, we take tion given in the Standard Dictionary up this month the very important topic is, "Vacation: an intermission of proof what tourists can do for missions. cedure." I looked no further. For my purpose this is very satisfactory!) This is a form of service about which very little has been written. . Yet the That you and I-and some other touropportunities for it are boundless. Not ists-are really interested in missions is a little such work has already been done, vitally true. There is no mistake about but vastly more could be done if only it. We, in common with thousands of Christian tourists who' have the cause of other Christians the land over, work and missions at heart could be made to rea- give and pray for missions; we rejoice lize its possibilities. with a real joy in every success; we try to help a wee bit more in every time of We shall appreaciate it very much if stress.; we pray earnestly in times of those who have done such work, or have tribulation or sorrow. All this is true, seen others do it, will send us accounts absolutely and sincerely. of it. But now we are going on a vacation; OPPORTUNITIES OF THE SOUTHERN and "a vacation is an intermission of pro- TOURIST cedure." So, as a matter of course, we propose to intermit all missionary work BY THEODORA CROSBY BLISS, without thinking much about it. We are not using our consciences! WASHINGTON, D. C. During the winter season when church Southeastern Secretary. Philadelphia Branch of life everywhere is most vitally alive, the the Woman's Board of Missions, Congregational South, especially Florida, is crowded. Tourists are everywhere; and within Church reach of most of them are churches. Some are strong and well equipped; "Men hang up their consciences off others small, struggling, weak in num- Cape Horn"; bers, weaker financially, and weakest by far in all that makes for inspiration. "God does not exist west of America." Right here is one of the biggest and Startling statements are they not? best opportunities given to Christian man especially the latter. But they have or woman. To go; to see; and then to come to mind frequently as I have trav- give-themselves! The people in these ersed the highways and byways in the churches are in earnest, even as we. But South where every prospect pleases and travelers abound.

Suppose we are going on a vacation. Anticipating the restful days before us, we pack our trunks with a careful leav-

where are their tools? Listen to the and usually with an ax to grind. The leader of the little missionary society in little churches have suffered, some of a tourist town where possibly you have them. Don't talk-first. Just do-give been. She is the only one who knowi yourself and be sure if you can talk they anything about missions. Some one in will find it out, and this opportunity too the North sent her her missionary maga- will be yours. zine for a few months and then-well, it stopt coming and she had nothing; no Second. Any hint of patronage is literature, no helps to inspiration. deadly. "Up home" these people may have outranked you, and they know it. "Every winter on Sunday mornings," lt is not safe to judge by appearances. she says, "our church is packed with Not patronage, but help, offered from tourists, and I often think there must be heart to heart, whether the one heart many among them who could help us if beat under satin and the other under they would! But that is all we see of calico, will meet with instant and sincere them. Think of all they know! and all appreciation in the majority of cases. their privileges–" And what if it, seemingly, does not? Underneath is' the heart hunger and The listener, with a guilty feeling, everywhere the need. thinks of all the unused books and papers and other missionary literature stacked It is missionary work-this putting on those shelves awaiting the end of the into the hands of others the tools which "intermission of procedure." It is not you have used. God has, perchance, been comfortable, somehow I putting into your hands an over-abun- dance of these tools-so you have This is only by way of illustration. thought. But He knew what you did not, You who are going far afield in search of that He was sending you to this, the bigre-creation (doesn't that tiny hyphen gest opportunity perhaps the average throw a bit of light?), pause a moment. Christian-that means most of us-is Then get together your surplus mission- likely to have. ary and other helpful "fuel" and if your trunk will not hold it, send it ahead by Ever and always, for good or for ill, parcel post, to be a reminder on your travelers carry their influence with them. arrival. One can not get away from that.

As soon as possible after your arrival, Don't "hang up your conscience" anyunfurl your flag; intimate to anybody where on the way! Remember, God you can find connected with the local exists wherever you go, and will meet church-your own, if there is one-that you on your arrival. God, and His little at home you are a worker, and if you can ones! help in any way-(If you can! Just mention it, that's all!) TOURING THROUGH THE NORTHERN RESORTS Go to the little prayer-meeting-it is almost certain to be little! It will only BY A MISSIONARY BISHOP* take an hour. I have been recently going, partly on Go to the meeting of the Missionary business, partly on pleasure, through a Society, if there is one; if not, set your large section of the summer resort region wits to work and leave one behind you of New York, Massachusetts, Maine, and for them to remember you by. New Hampshire, whither our people spend weeks or months of recreation. It Incidental1y you might seek out other has really been a delightful experience like-minded tourists to share these op- to see the hotels and homeS' situated in portunities with you.

By way of caution. The South is full pf would-be lecturers, anxious to speak,

OF BEST METHODS

the choicest spots in the land-along the story was told years ago in ChiLdren's sea coast, on the tops of the hills, on the Work for Children by Doctor John Gilflanks of the mountains and amid en- les'pie. circling meadows and orchards. "On the western slope of the Adiron- Everywhere was natural beauty; dacks," he says, "there is a charming everywhere als'o was an attractive human- enclosure called Edrington Park through ity. No one could move about amid which the Salmon River, a silvery mounsuch scenery and the people so heartily tain stream, flows down in many graceenjoying it without sharing the delight ful curves. The park is what is known and being in sympathy with it. as a 'trout preserve' and is a delightful place for fishing. The continuous stream of automobiles along perfect roads, the canoes, yachts, THE FISHERMAN'S . KOIIEY'JUG and motor-boats on the streams and lakes invited to a constant interchange "The owner of this mountain park is of happy greetings from their occupants. the superintendent of one of our large One could but thank God for it all.. .. and wideawake Sabbath-schools. And he is a superintendent who believes that I could not but wonder how far those children should be trained to give to participating in thes'e ' pleasures were various mission objects through the r eally appreciative of them and how boards of our Church and that they far they were in any worthy way render- should give more to foreign missions ing thanks to God for the good things than to any other one object because He was giving them. Of course, I saw the field is larger and the need greater. many of them attending Sunday ser- So in addition to the regular collection vices and I knew that some of them had made by the school to foreign missions, been making large gifts for human need he gave to each teacher and scholar a at home and abroad. And every now little clay missionary jug. They were and then I heard something said with to be thanksgiving jugs, all the money r ega rd to the missionary ' work of the dropt into them to be expressions of church. thanksgiving.

But I could not help thinking as I saw the wealth about me in costly mansions and hotels, that after all, the thankfulness evinced in contributions to missionary work was not in proportion to the reasons for thanksgiving.

One room less in one-half of those country houses; one day less in those expensive hotels ; one seat or one cylinder less in those motor-cars or boats-if the cost were given to missions-would have raised our $400,000 Emergency Fund twice over, if each of the vacation folk had made that offering.

THE FISHERMEN'S JUG Carefully preserved in a glass case in the Sunday-school room of the West- minster Presbyterian Church, Elizabeth, New Jersey, there is a little clay jug which has had a remarkable history. Its

"Many of the jugs were beautifully bids rose at once to $30, $40, $50, and it decorated, most of them by the owners was finally knocked down at $100. The themselves. But the superintendent had explanation is this-a number of gentlehis decorated by a well-known artist in men had resolved during the evening to accordance with the tastes and instincts buy it for $100 and present it to the of a fisherman. The design was a school with the understanding that every speckled trout jumping to catch a fisher- year it is to be loaned to the fishermen man's fly. on their annual visit to Edrington Park."

"When the season for trout-fishing Such is the story of the "Fishermen's rolled around and a little company of Jug" which in two years yielded $268.25 invited guests-ministers, lawyers, and for foreign missions. Tho no longer in merchants-went for on outing to Ed- use it is still a treasured possession of rington Park, the superintendent's jug the school. "The good old days when was taken along. By common consent the jug was used are still referred to in it was put in a conspicuous place so that the school," says the Rev. L. B. Crane, the fishermen, returning from the day's the present pastor, "and there are many sport, might be reminded of their bless- who still remember the enthusiasm which ings and make grateful acknowledg- it occasioned. Only the other day the ment by dropping something into it. At man who painted it told me the story all the end of the season it remained in the over again." hands of the superintendent who kept dropping in pieces of silver as the days The full amount that the fishermen's went by. jug has yielded to missions is not known. Like the widow's mite, its influence can "When at length the jubilee for the not be measured. "This Sabbath-school," jug-breaking was held, and the concave says Mr. John Davidson, the superintendbottom of the fishermen's jug was gently ent, in a little book on the work of the tapped, how much do you suppose dropt school published some time before his out of it? Fifty-eight dollars! In ad- death, "was the first to suggest and introdition to this, when, with the other deco- duce the earthenware missionary jugs. rated jugs, it was put up at auction, one The now celebrated 'Fishermen's Jug' of the fishermen kept bidding on it until which belongs to this school, has been he secured it for $10.25 !" copied in thousands of schools of our land and in lands beyond the sea. Many Such a jug was too valuable to foreign thousands of dollars have been collected missions to be kept merely as a piece of in these little jugs for the cause of forbric-a-brac. So when the new jugs were eign missions." distributed to the school the fishermen's jug was repaired and it went forth once All this because a little company of more with the anglers to remind them fishermen resolved to return thanks to of their blessings. Then, wher. the teach- God in a substantial form while away ers and scholars assembled again with from home on a summer vacation. their hundreds of little consecrated treasuries to present them to the Lord, it A GIFT FROM BIRCH ISLAND apeared among them. Imagine the surprize and delight when the fisherman who A year or so ago the American Board had bought it held it up and announced received a generous contribution from a that the silver had changed to gold this little summer community at Birch Island, year and it contained $100! Lake Winnepesaukee, which goes to prove that there are tourists who so earn- "When the decorated jugs were put up estly desire the coming of the Kingdom for sale, to the astonishment of all, the that even in the days given over to rest fishermen's jug was started at $25! The and pleasure they are not forgetful of

OF BEST METHODS

its needs. The following note which at this southern resort could be dUPliaccompanied the offering and was printed cated in '/thole or in part in many a in The Missionary Herald, gives a beau- northern resort' during the coming sumtiful picture of Sabbath observance on mer. the part of a little group of vacation folk who took their Christianity with them. "St. Petersburg is a tourist city," says Miss Davidson, "situated on Tampa Bay "We have a very interesting service at and has a popUlation of at least 25,000 the lake," the writer says. "About an in the winter. Many people make their hour before sunset we gather in our homes here for eight or nine months of boats in some sheltered nook under Birch the year; many others for the winter or Jolly Island, and for an hour sing the months only. There are hotels and songs of Zion. Some one offers a brief boarding-houses galore, but it is pracprayer and then the boats untie and de- tically a city of homes owned by persons part singing, 'God Be With You.' known in the local phrase as 'resident tourists,' who return year after year, "We gather 125 persons on the aver- and to some extent identify themselves age through the season. It was a great with the town and its interests. satisfaction to me when this group, by a sort of spontaneous combustion, last Sun- "This situation makes possible such an day desired their summer life to stand organization as' our Woman's Club, which for something tangible in the work of was organized three years ago largely the church. We are of all sorts and through the eff(Jrts of Mrs. Benjamin A. conditions religiously, theologically, Greene who had been president of the Woman's Club of Evanston, Ill" and rather. Biif: we are united in wanting to whose husband was at that time a pro- fessor in the Divinity School of the gather our summer outing into a definite University of Chicago. task. This money came easily and gladly and I am sure it will be continued." "The club is federated and draws to- gether not only many members of other A TOURIST MISSION STUDY CLASS federated clubs but many of the most in- teresting women who visit the town as Two years ago there was held in St. tourists. It makes a point of contact for Petersburg, Florida, a mission study class these women with the more nearly perattended by residents of sixteen states manent residents; provides' us with cerand members of eight denominations, tain educational advantages, for almost which was a great joy to those partici- always we have a number of tourists who pating in it and was productive of large are specialists along certain lines; and results both locally and in far distant gives us an opportunity to work for the centers. town through the local philanthropies and to foster, as best we may, interest in those It was held under the auspices of the things that minister to the higher life. St. Petersburg Woman's Club and was conducted by Miss Clara W. Davidson, "It was Mrs. Greene's great desire that of Pleasantville, Pa., who last year the club should meet actual needs. So, served the Woman's Board of the North- at a meeting early in January, she anwest (Presbyterian) as Field Secretary nounced that classes would be formed of Young People's Work and last sum- for the study of such subjects as the mer conducted study classes at the sum- members might elect. Oddly enough, mer schools at Lakes Geneva and Win- no one asked for any but mission study, ona. and the demand for that was so weak that we dismissed the idea. At our request Miss Davidson has' given the following very suggestive ac- "A day or two la,ter a woma,n fro111 count of the work, and we bespeak for it very careful attention. What 'H as done

Minneapolis came to me-I had been and south and had observed conditions' one of the ushers appointed to receive in widely separated sections of the counrequests at the club meeting-and said try. Our little class became a regular that four or five women of her acquaint- clearing-house for their experiences and ance wished to join a class and wanted opinions. I have never been in a class me to lead it. I demurred at first as where the members worked so hard or they were much older women. But tho so intelligently. The only difficulty was they were eager to study they were not in limiting the length of the sessions. It willing to teach. I had had much ex- was a perfect joy to act as their leader. perience with mission study in' Smith College days and after, and I was much "The last session was given up to a interested in missions. So I could not discussion of the ways in which we could -efuse. help. All the various organizations through which we could make some posi- "The announcement was read in the tive contribution toward solving the probleading Protestant churches of the town lems were thoroughly talked over, the and when the hour came we found at possibilities of mission study and wothe appointed place-a centrally located men's missionary societies being by no boarding-house-25 women very much means forgotten. in earnest and eager to begin. As I had already taught The New America, and "From the beginning we had opened had taken Immigrant Forces at Silver and closed our sessions with prayer and, Bay in the summer, and the women were as the course neared its close, the inglad to study immigration, we chose the crease in earnestness and in a sense of latter book as our text-book, supplement- personal responsibility was vCjl marked. ing it with the former. Most of the We agreed to try, each of us, to do at members bought the text-book and con- least one thing that could be counted as tributed something to the cost of the positive help in the year to come. reference library we sent for. "But we also wanted to do something, "The class met weekly in the afternoon as a class, at once. So we gave our referfor nine sessions. There were no formal ence library to the small semi-public social features, but at the outset the mem- library and decided to give 'The Immibers were personally introduced to one grant Gateway,' a demonstration put out another and a most cordial, friendly spirit by the Missionary Education Movement. prevailed and the basis of some lasting As I had already managed this twice for friendships was laid. We had occasional Presbyterial and Synodical meetings in visitors and some accessions to member- Pennsylvania, I was familiar with it ship; but as' not all could remain for the and had many costumes. I sent north for entire nine weeks, our attendance aver- these and we made many more. aged about 25. "We engaged a large hall and decor- "We used the regular classroom ated it with our own flag and the flags method. All members studied the text- of all nations. About 75 people took book, and special topics and reports were part in the program. This consisted of assigned and prepared from the reference the songs of the various immigrant nabooks and other available material at tions rendered with the aid of a small hand. We had charts and posters and orchestra; the demonstration proper; the literature from various agencies at work reading of 'The Scum 0' the Earth' by for the immigrant. a very talented woman; the singing of 'America Befriend' by the audience; and "Many of the members of the class the reading of Professor Rauschenwere women of wide experience. They busch's 'Prayer for the Immigrant' by a had come from east and west and north pastor at the close. Large quantities of

OF BEST METHODS

free literature was distributed through represented. There was the regular sumthe audience and carried home. mer resort crowd, who came over in tour- ing cars; there were the small tenant "We tried to make the whole affair as farmers and their famili.es; there were impressive as possible and charged only children with their parents from the mis- 10 or 15 cents admission so that no one sion Sunday-schools; while grouped could think it a money-making scheme. around under the trees were negro ser- The expenses were rather heavy, but vants-former slaves and descendants of after they were paid we had $60 to send slaves of the mistress of the place. to the Cuban Mis'sion at Ybor, Tampa's Cuban quarter. Incidentally, many peo- "The missionary program began with ple heard of that work for the first the hymn, 'Jesus Shall Reign,' then Miss time. Hairston spoke a few words of welcome and Mrs. Blair, of Greensboro', gave an "People were very enthusiastic about instructive address. The diocesan presithe affair and wanted it repeated the dent then gave an illustrated talk with following year in the theater. But I living motion pictures-little children did not return that winter and the rest from the Sunday-school at Walnut Cove. were scattered. A choir of young girls marched out to the strains of 'Greenland's Icy Moun- "Many good results of our study class tains,' and the president presented the came to light later. One of these was special objects we are emphasizing this the study of Immigrant Forces by a summer. group of 60 young society women in a cotton-mill city of the Old South, during "The beautiful rolling grounds with a whole year, with much more enthu- stately magnolia trees in full bloom and siasm than their limited programs had the Laura Mountains in the distance ever elicited before." made a most effective background.

A GARDEN PARTY AT A SUMMER "The remainder of the afternoon was . RESORT given over to social enjoyment and tea was served at small tables on the lawn. In April, 1915, in a letter addrest It was all so easy and so delightful that to local societies, Miss Julia C. Emery, we believe many similar gatherings could Secretary of the Woman's Auxiliary of be held. Best of all, each guest seemed the Protestant Episcopal Church, sug- imprest by the missionary features of gested that, during the summer, mission- the occasion and we trust this may bear ary garden parties be held at the various lasting fruit." summer resorts. Many were held, and, through the courtesy of Miss Kate MISSIONARY GUIDE BOOKS Cheshire, President of the North Carolina Branch of the Woman's Auxiliary, World travelers have exceptional opwe were enabled to give an account of a portunities for helping or hindering misvery successful one. sions, not only at home where their re- ports are accepted without question, but "We held the first garden party in our on the field where they leave a trail of diocese at Laura Town, the beautiful either good cheer or discouragement. summer home of Miss Ruth Hairston," says Miss Cheshire. "On July 1, 1915, The trouble with many world travelfrom three to six o'clock, guests from ers who come home and belittle missions, Walnut Cove, Winston-Salem, and more is that they did not take time to hunt up distant points gathered on the spacious the missionary and investigate his work. grounds. In some instances this was due to the fact that they did not know just where "Laura Town is one of our old coun- to find him. try estates, and every type of society was

To remedy this, two missionary guide would you call me if I condemned the books, one for Latin-America, the other great engine in the hold saying it could for the Orient, have been issued by an not carry us to Yokohama, and insisted interdenominational committee repre- that the engineer was so ignorant and senting all the foreign mission boards unskilled as to be unable to manage the in North America. These little mission- machinery. Yet I knew nothing about ary "Baedekers" are packed with in- engines, and had never met the engiformation and are very fully illustrated. neer?" They give much valuable general information in addition to the list of the "I would call you a fool I" was the principal centers of missionary work and quick retort. the places in Anglo-American communities where religious services are con- "Then what are you," asked the doctor, ducted in English. "with your sweeping assertions against missions, when you acknowledge you Every English-speaking traveler who know nothing about them?" visits mission lands should carry one of these guide books. They are free to "It does not seem fair," was the honest tourists and may be obtained on Trans- answer. "What book is that?" Pacific steamers, at prominent points in mission lands, and in America by ad- " 'The Transformation of Hawaii.' " dressing "The Anglo-American Com- "Oh, indeed 1 May I borrow it for half munities Committee, Room 809, 156 Fifth an hour?" Avenue, New York, N. Y." To those not He took the book to his stateroom tourists the cost is 20 cents each. where he would not be observed and read for half an hour. Then he returned, say- CONVERTING A TOURIST-CRITIC ing he had promised to write for his county paper in Vermont and had found Not long after the close of the Span- the book so interesting he would like ish-American vVar, when Doctor W. C. to quote a few paragraphs. Lambuth (now Bishop) was en l'oute to "You may quote as much as you like," China, he found among his fellow travel- said Doctor Lambuth, "provided you ers the secretary of one of the great give the proper credit." naval heroes of the conflict. This man He returned to his stateroom and had no use for missionaries and was afterward confest that he had copied loud in his condemnation of their work. two or three chapters bodily. Ey and by he changed his mind. What At Honolulu he was shown the miscaused this was told in Go FOrlc'al'd, sionary at work; the native preachers somewhat as follows: whose ancestors were heathen; and the great church built of solid coral blocks Shortly after reaching Honolulu, dug from the reef by native Christians'. while sitting on deck with Doctor Lam- And he was told of the annual gift of buth, this critic reopened his tirade, $45,000 raised for the spread of the asserting that missions were a failure Gospel by these islanders who less than and the converts "rice Christians." a century ago were idolators. On re- turning to the vessel he avowed himself "Have you ever seen missionaries at a friend of missions. work?" asked Doctor Lambuth. "Never again," he said, "will I open my mouth against men and women who "N0," was the reply, "I have not. I have worked so devotedly and so suchave no use for such misguided men." cessfully. The cause of missions needs no advocate. It speaks for itself." "My friend," said the doctor, "what

I DI

MISSIONS-SPIRITUAL AND betterment of mankind, and none can see the ignorance, suffering, and poverty, M MATERIAL especially in Asia and Africa, without a ANY good men and women who are desire and effort to better conditions. engaged in laudable enterprises are This is good. Is the good the enemy of criticized because of the things they the best? Should social service be conleave undone, the words they leave un- demned because it is not evangelism? said, the influence they do not exert. Is Should schools be closed because there this just? are not trained teachers available with missionary motive? Should hospitals re- For example: The·Y. M. C. A. in Great fuse. grants to make them efficient be- Britain is just now receiving unusual cause such grants of money will secularpraise and unusual criticism for its work ize them? Should industrial enterprizes for soldiers. The commendations come which improve living conditions be closed from those who formerly have thought because they do not produce Christian the work too narrowly religious and un- converts? Should Y. M. C. A. work for practical, and who now see the social and soldiers be discredited because of the physical benefits of the "huts" in concen- limits put upon religious propaganda? tration camps and at the front. The criticism comes from those who object Most Christians will reply, "No," emto the "broad" position of the Y. M. C. A. phatically to these questions. However workers, the inclusion of Jews and Cath- much all may wish to have every agency olics without an effort to convert them, and method inbreathed with the evanand a general lack of an openly evan- gelistic spirit,· and productive of spiritual gelical and evangelistic motive and aim results, men see too obviously the need in all the work and workers. of these agencies for physical and social betterment to permit them to discredit Missions and missionaries are subject such agencies or their benefits. to similar criticism. Many who hold strictly to preaching the Gospel object to While this is true, one caution should the large expenditures on secular educa- be noted, for it represents the cause of the tion and the employment of non-Chris- dissension: Work should not be misrepretian teachers. Some believe that the sented; claims should not be made to win medical mission work in China will lose support that would not be given if the its missionary aim and fruitage through real facts were known; money should not the Rockefeller gifts, with the larger be used for purposes for which it has not employment of non-missionary physicians been given. This cuts both ways. It is and the emphasis on the technical rather not right to ask for contributions for than on the spiritual results. Industrial evangelistic work from those who, if missions have been criticized on the they knew the facts would only give to ground that they strive so eagerly after intellectual, social, or physical bettermaterial and financial success that the ment. Claims should not he made for the missionaries have no time or inclination spiritual character of Y. M. C. A. work for spiritual work. and some missions that can not be sub- stantiated. Much of the work for s01- There is undoubtedly great need for the educational, medical, and industrial

diers and some mission work in China, missionary work gives an opportunity japan, and India is philanthropic, but not to enlist the cooperation of all classes of distinctly spiritual. It appeals to men's people. A world-wide missionary prodesire for temporal benefits, not for a gram is inspiring on account of its greatspiritual life. A sense of need and fail- ness-its universality. ure is awakened, but no sense of sin against God; there is a desire fOf reform 4. The achievements of Christian but not for repentance; Christianity is missions offer the conclusive answer to accepted as a possible improvement on the honest skeptic. They furnish exold religions, but there is no real ac- amples of modern miracles and of aposceptance of Christ as Son of God and a tolic power. The life stories of missionpersonal Savior. Let us call things by aries are thrilling and elevating. their right names, and make only the claims that can be substantiated. S. An interest in the progress of mis- sions on the frontier strengthens faith The good need not be the enemy of the and leads to more earnest and definite best, for if the best is achieved the good prayer. No one can see the obstacles in will be possest. Surely when the Master the way of the Gospel without realizing comes to judge the deeds done in the the need of human dependence on God body He will not discount any loving and none can see these barriers fade service for the benefit of suffering man- away by divine interposition without inkind, but will He not say to some who creased confidence in the power of God claim to be His disciples who have been to overcome the lesser difficulties at absorbed with less abiding labors: "These home. things ought ye to have done and not to have left the others undone." 6. When a pastor and his people really learn to give cheerfully to mis- MISSIONS AND THE PASTOR sionary work, their hearts are enlarged and their purses are opened so that they MANY pastors are flooded with liter- give more gladly to the needs seen at ature to show them what they, as home. It is always the experiences of key men, should do for missions. They churches that there is that giveth and sometimes overlook the things that mis- yet increaseth, and there is that withsions will do for them and their congre- holdeth more than is meet, and it tendeth gations. Many a church has found that to poverty-in local expenses and in new life in every branch of service and personal matters. new power in preaching come with a revivified interest in missionary work and a 7. Lastly, a whole-hearted cooperalarger acceptance of responsibility for it. tion in world-wide missionary work links a pastor and his people more closely to 1. An interest in world-wide missions God and His loving purpose and probroadens the pastor's horizon and re- gram for the world. The result is seen duces the provincialism of his people. in deeper sympathy with divine ideals and methods, stronger spiritual life and 2. A knowledge of other races, their a renewed consecration of boys and customs, creeds, and needs increases in- girls and young people to the service of telligence, and deepens sympathy. It Christ, where even He may call them. gives the culture of travel to stay-athomes. No pastor, when called to his last ac- counting will have cause to regret that 3. The advocacy of missions at home he manifested too large an interest in and abroad gives the preacher a larger the divine program for the world but message and an authority and courage many will lament their failure to lead based on the great commission of our their people in larger visions, greater Lord. The varied character of modern faith, and more unselfish service.

WODLD-WIDE

MISSIONADY NE S AMERICA accepted the call of the International Raymond Robins' Evan&,elistic Work Committee of the Y. M. C. A. to go to THE evangelistic campaigns conduct- Russia and take charge of the work there on behalf of the German, Austrian, and ed by Mr. Raymond Robins have Hungarian prisoners of war. There were been, for the students of many institu- more than four millions of men and boys tions, the great event of the present col- in the prisoner-of-war camps of the Allege year. During January and Feb- ruary twelve college campaigns were lies and their opponents. Of all the coun- held; four of thes'e were in the South- tries where these prisoners of war are west, three in Canada, and five in the found, Russia affords possibly the most Eastern field. In these 12 campaigns, significant opportunity. In European and there were 72 men's meetings, and all- Siberian Russia, chiefly the latter, there university convocations, with a combined are to-day concentrated in scores of prisattendance of 46,645; nine special meet- on camps over one million Teutonic sol- ings for women students were held, with diers, massed in companies from a few a total attendance of 3,362; in 10 of the hundred to over ten thousand. They have institutions faculty conferences were all their time on their hands, and are se- conducted, with an average of 64 pres- rious and responsive to kindness and to ent at each meeting. truth. The International Committee of In the 12 campaigns there were no Young Men's Christian Associations has less than 3,600 men students and faculty been granted the unique privilege of en- members who made decisions for the tering all of these camps and of organiz- Christian life. While it would be wrong ing practical Christian work on their be- to assume that all of these decisions rep- half. What lends even larger significance resent primary confessions of faith in to this movement is the fact that the Rus- Christ and His program, there is no sian government has given permission to denying that a good many, perhaps a work among the Teutonic prisoners, on majority, do fall in this class. condition that Germany and Austria Special mention is made of the results' would give similar permission to the In- at Dartmouth College. Similar meetings ternational Committee to do a corre- were held in other colleges during sponding work among the Allied prison- March. Letters of appreciation speak of ers in these countries. This condition has the effectiveness of Mr. Robins' appeal, been accepted. It would be difficult to leading as he does to the personal need exaggerate the importance of this enter- of Christ through the social, economic, prise on behalf of the prisoners of the and political problems of the day. countries on both sides ·of the war. It is believed that this unselfi5h service un- Dr. Haggard Goe. to RUlSia der American leadership will do more to THE Rev. Fred P. Haggard, D.D., for- promote right feeling and relationships merly Home Secretary of the Ameri- after the war than anything else which can Baptist Foreign Mission Society, has is now being accomplished.

Religious Sight-seeing ond National Missionary Congress. It THE Junior Clergy Missionary Asso- will plan the future work of the move- ciation of the Diocese of New York, ment, both denomin~tional and interde- nominational. Attendance is restricted convinced that many members of choirs, in number, and will be by invitation only. brotherhoods, Sunday-schools, and mis- The congress will be inspirational as well sionary societies would be interested and as deliberative-this is assured by the informed by seeing how the Church participation of the nation's most noted works in a great diocese, have made ar- missionary leaders. rangements to conduct parties on special tours of inspection and information. One War Problems In Northern Canada of these is to the cathedral grounds in New York, with their important and in- THE effects of the war are being felt teresting buildings, and includes also St. in the farthest part of Northern Can- Luke's Hospital. A second is to the immigrant station at Ellis Island and the ada. Missionaries living at or near the Seamen's' Church Institute. Others cover Hudson Bay Company's trading posts the Tombs, police headquarters, the insti- find that higher rates are being charged tutions on Blackwell's Island, and sev- for goods, provisions, and freight. This eral of the charitable and philanthropic means that the missionaries must pracinstitutions connected with the City Mis- tise more self-denial and endure more sion. Guides are furnished on any af- privation. In an interesting letter, the ternoon when arrangements are made Rev. R. Faries of York Factory, one of beforehand. It will certainly be the case the oldest mission stations in the Dothat visiting church people from outside minion, says that the perplexing effects of New York city will be glad to avail of the war are not easy to deal with, for themselves of this opportunity of seeing the Indians are asking the missionaries the important institutions which may be many questions, especially desiring found in the metropolis.-Spirit of Mis- to know why nations are at war if they sions. have been taught to worship the God of love. When it is explained that this warfare is due to sin and unfaithfulness A Ten-Year Program for Laymen to God, the Indians are still puzzled to T HE Laymen's Missionary Movement know where the power of Christianity plans at Washington, D. C, April comes in, and so missionaries have to 26th-30th, to determine a ten-year pro- teach them again the simple secret of gram. The laymen are putting into the personal religion as the only power for movement the same business sagacity holy living.

that they use in their commercial enter- A prise. These men are not day-laborers at Labrador Missionaries on Parole CTING under instruction from the Christian work; they work by decades.

This information should be an inspiration Dominion Government, Captain to thousands of churches that have never Jackson of the Labrador coast brought worked by program. A man or an organi- with him to St. John's, Newfoundland, on zation that merely wants to keep aRoat his first trip southward in the summer, all can meet defensively the demands of the the male Germans connected with the day as they come. But a movement that Moravian Mission in Labrador. As a re- moves-that does things-must plan ag- sult of an interview which the captain gressive progress. This spirit the Lay- thereupon had with the Minister of Jus- men's Movement is helping to put into tiee at St. John's, and of the previous in- our churches. tervention of the Governor and of the The meeting at Washington is the sec- mission agent in that city, the mission-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

aries and storekeepers who had been of the twentieth of ]ohn."-Record of brought down were all allowed to return Christian Work. to their posts, but they were accompanied by three or four policemen. These had The Missionary Conference In Cuba instructions to stay at the stations until the last ship visited the coast in the IMMEDIATELY following the close autumn, when they were to return south. of the Congress on Christian work at At first the intention was, it s'eems, that Panama, a number of the delegates went these German members of the missionary to Cuba, to attend the conference on staff on the coast should be interned: evangelical work which was held in Hahowever, that was altered, and they have vana. The official count showed 120 now been allowed to resume their work registered delegates, both from the on parole. They went north on board United States and from the Cuban field, the Harmony. and interest and enthusiasm were evi- (lenced to a remarkable degree. The po- LATIN AMERICA sition and influen<;e of the Catholic church in Cuba were discust thoroughly. Porto Ricans Know Their Bibles Altho Rome is large numerically in Cuba, it exerts comparatively little influence on IN Fajardo, Porto Rico, is a Porto the political situation. Throughout the population there is a noticeable indiffer- Rican Congregational church founded ence to all religion, and this lack of any by the late Dr. Edwards. The region desire for religious things is one of the is owned by sugar companies and the missionary's problems. The questions church members are chiefly native em- of comity and overlapping were taken ployees of the company. The church up, and it is anticipated that very soon is thoroughly grounded in the Bible. all unoccupied territory will be taken Miss McLiver, who has supervision over care of and duplications corrected. A it at present, said to a recent visitor: "committee of conference for Cuba" was "If you desire it as a part of the Scrip- appointed to work with the large central ture lesson this evening, you may ask committee provided for at the Panama the congregation to repeat in concert the congress. Sub-committees on education, nineteenth, twenty-third, or ninety-first survey and literature were also arranged Psalm, the fifty-third of Isaiah or the for. The Porto Rico conference, which fourteenth of John, the thirteenth of began March 16th, followed a somewhat First Corinthians or the twelfth of similar program. Romans." "I regarded her in astonishment. I have spoken in churches in A Progressive Mexican G,overnor various parts of the world, but never had heard of a congregation that could be IN returning to their work in Mexico, depended upon to do anything like that. They recited the twelfth of Romans in the Presbyterian missionaries reconcert perfectly, from beginning to mained for a time in Merida, Yucatan. end….. Miss McLiver has told me From there Miss Blanche B. Bonine since that this church of Porto Ricans wrote in the winter: could repeat in concert the Books of the Bible and Divisions of the Bible, the "I don't believe there is a place in the Ten Commandments, the first, nineteenth, Republic that needs a good normal school twenty-third, fifty-first and ninety-first more than this does. This new governor Psalms, and the chapters above men- is a very great reformer. One of his tioned. Also the first twenty verses of reforms is that there must be a seat in a the second chapter of Matthew for the school provided for every child in the Christmas' lesson and twenty-two verses state between the ages of five and four- teen. He told them in October that this

would go into effect February 1st. There finances of the Society have been in such is such a scurrying and hunting of teach- a serious condition that it seemed necesers as was never seen. For in the mean- sary to announce some time ago that time they have discovered that he means unless there was an increase of £20,000 what he says, that warnings grow into in contributions, the work of the Society realities. Each haciendado must supply in Calcutta and Mirzapur, India, would his own school and the consequence is have to be given up, and the activities the poor men do not know where to turn. in the South Seas greatly reduced. The danger of the abandonment of this long "Another reform he has instituted is established work has proved to be a sufin connection with liquor drinking. After ficient summons to the constituency of February 1st, the only thing that it will the Society to make the needed effort. be possible to buy in Yucatan at a By the first of March three-quarters of drinking place will be beer." the sum required had been secured, and it was confidently expected that by the A Peruvian Family Baptized close of the fiscal year, May 1st, the remaining $5,000 would be con- SHORTLY after the passage of the tributed. Rev. Basil Matthews, editor act establishing religious liberty in of the London Missionary Society Chronicle, says of this response of the Peru, the missionary at work in Huanuco churches to the need of the Society: wrote of some who had presented themselves for baptism: "This is an event not simply in the history of the Society, but in the spiritual "There was a happy cluster of three. life of the churches of our land. It re- The man, eighteen months before, had veals an awakening of soul, a quickened thought of stealing some books on witch- passion for the coming of the Kingdom craft from the shelf of a woman he of God. It is, in a real sense, revival." knew; in the act of doing so he saw that she had a more uicked book still-a Bibles by the Hundred Thousand book denounced by priests and all religious people. His eyes sparkled. He W HILE books are becoming increassaid to himself, 'I'll be as wicked as I ingly difficult and expensive to can find out how to be … I'll read that produce, the directors of the Bible Sobook.' It was a Bible. Night after night ciety have been looking carefully ahead he sat up reading this book straight in order that their supplies may not run through, and was converted. The second short. At their meeting on January 17th to be baptized was this man's mother. the committee sanctioned orders for Her papers show how she would have 500,000 copies of the penny English none of it when he offered to read her the Testament; 300,000 copies of the two- Protestant· Book. So he used a little penny English Testament; and 75,000 guile and never let her know what book copies of the latter printed on India he was reading from. At last the light paper. At the present rate of distribubegan to dawn, and she said: tion these should be sufficient to meet the demand for such Testaments at the Bible "'Those are holy things you are read- House through the greater part of this ing.' year. At the same meeting the com- mittee also authorized the printing of "The third was the Bible-stealer's wife. 440,000 Gospels in French. They further She knows the difference in him." sanctioned the printing of 120,000 Rus- sian Gospels; 20,000 New Testaments; EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN and 10,000 New Testaments with the T The L. M. S. Cri.i. Averted HE Directors of the London Mis- sionary Society have been passing through a time of great anxiety. The

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Psalter-all for Russian prisoners o:f vided more than 400,000 Testaments war in central Europe. In addition to among the soldiers of Europe. these, estimates were accepted for printing 24,000 copies of the Scriptures in With the Italian Soldier. various foreign languages, mainly for missionary purposes. THE Waldensian Church in Italy has fully realized the new opportunities A Simultaneous Campaign for Christian work due to the fact that no lesS' than 3,000,000 soldiers, the pick T HE Y. M. C. A. are proposing to hold and the flower of the country, are massed a campaign, or series of campaigns, in a comparatively small territory in the the first of which will take place in the proper mood to receive and assimilate areas from Suffolk to Devonshire, "to the message of the Gospel. Steps were enlist on the side of God and the right, accordingly taken to reach as many as under the standard of the Lord Jesus possible and sow broadcast the Wora Christ," the men who during past months of God. The Italian government nomihave come under the influence of the nated three Waldensian pastors as chapcamp-workers. Large numbers' of the lains to their co-religionists in the army men will most likely be drafted abroad with the same rank-captain-salary, during the spring, and it is hoped by this privileges and duties as the chaplains of effort to bring the claims of Christ home the Roman Church. They hold services to the great mass of them, many of regularly in the trenches, whenever poswhom, before the end of the war, will sible, visit the wounded in the infirmaries without a doubt pass into eternity. It and hospitals and comfort the dying. No is a supreme opportunity for influencing other denomination has had this privithem-"the chance of a generation." The lege. A committee of assistance and reperiod decided on is from March 12th lief for Italian evangelical soldiers has to 26th, and a campaign, generally of been organized in Turin to keep in touch three days' duration, will be held in each with all the Protestant soldiers, over Y. M. C. A. Hut. 5,000 now. Every soldier is supplied with a New Testament, a comfort kit THE CONTINENT and possibly woolen clothing. Relief is also given to families of reservists. Read- Thank. for Teatamenta Given ing-rooms and rest-rooms for soldiers have been opened by the Waldenses in THE Empress of Russia has sent a Rome, Turin, Milan, Brescia, Verona, letter to John Kilburn, Secretary of Venezia, Bori, under the direct superthe Russian National Bible Society, ex- vision of the local Waldensian pastors. pressing thanks on behalf of Grand Duke In some of these places notices of the Alexis, the nine-year-old heir-apparent opening of the rooms have been posted to the Russian throne, for a nUillber of in the barracks by permission of the Testaments given by American Sunday- military authorities. school children to the Russian soldiers. The letter was prompted by a recent in- News of German Missionaries stalment of 8,000 Testaments which will be sent to the army by the Empress' own THE first shipload of German missionsupply train in the name of the young aries expelled from India has ar- Grand Duke. Thirty-three thousand rived in Germany. The Golconda ar- Testaments have already been distributed rived January 13th at the mouth of the among Russian soldiers. The World's Thames with 600 prisoners. From there Sunday-school Association has collected they were transported on a Dutch from the Sunday-school children of steamer, where the treatment was ex- America over $21,000, which has pro-

ceptionally good, to Vlissingen, where unselfish men and women. I have come the inhabitants gave the fugitives a royal to respect all and love many of them. reception. They met here the repre- As an American citizen I have been sentatives of their societies and were proud of them. As an American Ambastaken home. sador to Turkey I have been delighted to help them. Concerning the work of German missions in the war zone, scarce but yet "They are in Turkey not through any gladsome news arrives from the coast desire for political favor or self-agland of North Kamerun, from German grandizement, but for the service to the East Africa, and from the district of Turks only. My own greatest task has Kiautschau, where the Berlin Mission been, perhaps, to convince the Ottoman is able to keep on each one of its three government that the great schools and stations at least one missionary. Every- colleges, created by the Americans, must where the native Christians remain faith- be left untouched, no matter what hapful.-Evangelisches Missions M agazin. pens. I told them that l1nless that was done when a time came for the settle- MOSLEMS IN ASIA ment of the war they would find me an advocate against them. I did not suc- Ambassador Morgenthau's Tribute ceed because of any great personal power, but because of the fact that I represented MR. MORGENTHAU, the American a great and just nation." Ambassador to Turkey, has been the object of many attentions, to express Armenians Under Persecution appreciation of his official service at Constantinople. Altho a Hebrew, he has had THE missionaries bear convincing very close relations with Christian forces testimony that, for the most part, at work in Turkey, and has borne the heartiest testimony to their value and im- Armenians have met the test as Chrisportance. In an address in New York tians should, with fortitude and strong City he declared that the American mis- faith. One young lady missionary speaks sionaries in Turkey were among the for them generally when she describes finest people he had ever known. The what happened at one of the American man to whom he "most often turned for Board stations. advice and counsel in Constantinople is an official of the American Board for "Miss — and I saw the departure Foreign Missions, W. W. Peet." He said of hundreds of Armenians into a hopealso: less exile. It was heart-breaking and too awful even to imagine in detail, yet we "A residence of over two years in praise the God of all mankind, whether Turkey has given me the best possible Moslem or Christian, that we were peropportunity to see the work of the mitted to see the spirit of Christian faith American missionaries and to know the and humility manifested by so many in workers intimately. Without hesitation the darkest period of Armenian history. I declare my high opinion of their keen There may have been examples of hardinsight into the real needs of the people heartedness and cursing against God and of Turkey. The missionaries have the an utter losing of faith, but we did not right idea. They go straight to the personally come in contact with them. foundations and provide those intellec- How often did we pray together with tual, physical, moral and religious' bene- those about to go, and with the tears fits upon which alone any true civiliza- streaming down our faces beseech God tion can be built. The missionaries are to keep our faith sure! How often did the devoted friends of the people of Tur- men and women clasp OUr hands at partkey and they are brave, intelligent, and ing, saying, 'Let God's' will be done, we

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

have no other hope!' – – Effendi – – , are 12,000, and probably 10,000 more in the Protestant preacher, came to our the Khoy and Albak regions-nearly 50,- compound the morning of his leaving 000 in all. The aid granted by the mis- and asked that with the girls and teach- sion and relief organizations heretofore ers we might all have worship together. has been just enough to keep the fam- His young wife, who was about to be- ished Armenians and Syrians alive-not come a mother, was left to our care. enough, in countless cases, to keep them Whether they will ever be reunited I do from illness.

not know. With entire calm he read Mrs. W. P. Ellis, writing of the dis- from God's Vord and prayed God's pro- tribution of quilts, says: tection for us all who were left behind. "People at home, tucked warmly in At the close he asked that the girls sing 'He leadeth me.''' their snug single beds, can not appreciate what it meant to these poor refugees to receive the warm covering which would A Center of Neutrality keep life in not a single body, but a DURING the past year and a half, stu- whole family." dents from the Syrian Protestant For awhile the mission was able to College have gone out and fought and give employment to women and children died on both sides in the world war.. in making the quilts, but even this has Others have worked in the Red Cross, had to be stopt now, and these helpless binding up the wounds of the fighters refugees are without means of support. and carrying the principles of the Good Prayers are going up from the mission- Samaritan and kindly service into the aries all over Persia that American land of the Moslem, under the sign of Christians will realize how terrible is the Red Cross, thus actively illustrating the situation and give-give quickly and the principles of Christ in the land of largely.

His birth. The students in the college represent a dozen races and a half-dozen What the Future May See In Persia A religions. In the classroom, on the ath-LL the Church Missionary Society stations in Persia have now been letic field, and in their social life they meet on a basis of international friend- evacuated. The missionaries left Ispa- ship and mutual trust. On that college han, under government orders, in Octo- campus the work of reconstruction in ber, and Kerman and Yezd in December.

the Near East is progressing at the very Those from Kerman reached Bombay time when armies are fighting over the about January 19th, while the Yezd mis- possession of this historic land. And sionaries arrived safely at Teheran about when the war is finished and the coun- a week later. Mis:;ionary work in Persia try turns to its young men for leaders, has always been uphill work, but that the lasting work that the Syrian Prot- there is every promise of an abundant estant College has been doing will be harvest can be seen from the following, evident in a new spirit of brotherhood written by Mr. W. H. Allinson some little in this link-land among the nations. time before leaving Isapahan: "It has been my joy and privilege to take a regu- A Misery In Urumia Unabated lar share in the preaching at the Persian NOTHER call for immediate relief evangelistic services. To see a congrega- for the afflicted people of the Urumia tion of 300 Moslem men and women, plain has been sent out. practically the whole of them non-Chris- In Urumia there are 30,000 people de- tians, is inspiring, and to know that very pending on charity for the meagerest many of them are really open to the kind of an existence. In Salmas there teaching is most hopeful for the future<

ingathering when more perfect freedom villages. 29 cities of more than 100,000. of conscience is granted." Languages.-147 distinct languages.

Doctor Burned Alive 23 in use by a million or more.

DR. JACOB SARGIS, an American The Hope of India To-day Methodist medical missionary, who arrived in Petrograd after narrowly es- IN summarizing the results of his recaping death at the hands of the Turks cent work in India, Mr. G. Sherwood and Kurds in Urumia, Persian Armenia, Eddy says: aserted that among the outrages committed against the Christian refugees was "An evangelistic campaign has now the burning to death of an American been launched in various parts of India. doctor named Simon or Shimmun, as he The South India United Church, with a was known there. He said: community of 165,000, has undertaken a three years' campaign for winning the "Dr. Shimmun was in the village of Hindus. The Syrians of Travancore, in Supurghan when the Turks attacked that even larger numbers, have joined the place. He was among those who took movement. The Bishop of Madras, the refuge on a mountain near the lakes. He Bishop of Tinnevelly, and others are was captured and told that, since he had cooperating in the south. The General been a good doctor and had helped the Assembly of the Presbyterian Church wounded, they would not kill him, but for all India has decided to undertake that he must accept the Mohammedan such a movement in the north. The faith. He refused, as almost all Chris- Marathi Mission in western India, the tians did. They poured oil on him, and, Bengali Pastors' Union in Calcutta, and before applying the torch, gave him an- other bodies have already joined the genother chance to forsake his religion. eral movement to prepare the Christians Again he refused, and they set his clothes by prayer, training in Bible study, and afire. While fleeing in agony due to the voluntary personal evangelism to reach flames the Turks shot him several times. the non-Christians. In all India to-day After he fell to the ground unconscious it is this arousing of the Christians that they hacked his head off." is the most encouraging and promising. Given an awakened Church, and the INDIA future of India is assured. Without it, no methods, meetings or men can hope to Facts Set Forth by Figures win many or solve the problem of India's evangelization. It is this awakening of THE following convenient figures are the Church that is the greatest hope of furnished by the Madras Y. M. C. A. India to-day." They were compiled from reliable sources and were used in the prepara- Caring for German Mi..ions tion of the charts for Mr. Sherwood Eddy. THE essential spirit of Christian brotherhood is being manifested in Area.-l,802,192 square miles. 7 times India in the provision that is being made Germany, 10 times Japan, 15 times Brit- by the representatives of other nationish Isles. alities to maintain the work of the Ger- man missionaries, who, because of the Population.-315,OOO,000 or 1-5 of war, have all been removed from their world, 3 times United States of America. fields. Madras and Mysore, more people than Japan. The Directors of the Leipzig Mission, the largest German mission in India, Divisions.-14 Provinces, 675 Native which was at work in Madras Presi- States.

Distribution.- 9-10 of population in

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 39

dency, have legally made over all the lish schools and finance the scheme property to the Church of Sweden Mis- throughout. The board should provide sion, which has for many years been the mlsslOnary superintendent, who working alongside of the Leipzig Mis- would take full charge and have a free sion and in friendly cooperation. The hand in the management; and should London Missionary Society permitted also furnish teachers for the schools. one of its missionaries to go to Shiyali The government would provide the and take charge of the high school there. superintendent's dwelling, the board giv- This arrangement has been greatly ap- ing his salary. A thousand acres' of land preciated. are available for the settlement. It will take nearly a year to make plans and to The Basel Mission, working on the put up buildings, but a resident missionwest coast and in the Bombay Presi- ary is likely to be needed toward the dency, is international, and British and close of 1916. Swiss missionaries were working with Germans. Since all the Germans have A similar opportunity is opening bebeen interned, the Swiss and British have fore the Marathi Mission in its Sholapur done their best to man the stations. district, tho matters are not so far ad- vanced there. No definite arrangements As has already been stated in the have yet been made, but the sum of REVIEW, the English Bishop of Chota $1,500 has been given by a group of men Nagpur, Bishop Westcott, has under- in St. Louis to finance the missionary taken the support of the Gassner Mis- side of the enterprise. sion during the course of the war. He has obtained the help of some clergy, SIAM AND THE LAOS but he needs a considerable sum of money monthly to enable him to continue the Leper Asylum In Chiengmai schools and institutions in an efficient state.-The Harvest Field. ONE of the best known of the insti- tutions which are carrying on the Saving a Robber Tribe ministry of Christ to lepers to-day is the THE cooperation of the British gov- asylum conducted by Dr. J. W. McKean, ernment with missionaries in India in dealing with robber tribes has already of Chiengmai, Siam, who is now in this been mentioned in the REVIEW. A new country on furlough. An island in the and striking opportunity has been placed river, five miles from the city, had long before the Madura Mission of the been used as the playground of a very American Board in its relations with vicious royal elephant, but when this the Kallar tribe, which numbers about animal died six years ago, Dr. McKean 200,000 people. succeeded in obtaining, as a royal gift, half the island, 160 acres, on which to The Kallars have been robbers for establish the first leper asylum in the generations, regarding theft as a business kingdom. It was opened in 1913 with and theirs by heredity, just as the car- 100 patients, now increased to 179. Dr. penters claim their trade by inherited Robert E. Speer visited the asylum durright. ing his recent trip to Siam, and wrote of it: Government proposed that the mission should take charge of a settlement for "The morning that we were there 25 these people. The district magistrate lepers were baptized and welcomed to and superintendent of police, with a com- the Lord's table. I think the highest mittee from the mission, made a plan to honor I ever had in my life was to be the effect that government should estab- allowed to hold the baptismal bowl out of which these lepers were baptized. I

am taking it home as a priceless memo- adjourned meeting was held at the rial. Of their own accord, the lepers Second Church of Bangkok, which is brought to this Communion service a located at Wang Lang, for the purpose gift of 36 rupees, given out of their of ordaining Elder Kim Heng as pastor poverty and meager earnings to help of that church. A very impressive serlepers in other lands who might be more vice was conducted, which has had a unfortunate than they." good effect all over the city of Bangkok. This is the second native pastor in the Good Things Seen In Siam presbytery, and it has caused the Siam- ese to take the matter of native pastors THIS picture by a visiting missionary more to heart than heretofore. in Siam should be carefully read. We may well learn lessons both from its CHINA methods and its native workers. China's Contribution to Christianity "Sunday we spent nearly three hours in a little palm-leaf church, with its BISHOP BASHFORD, whose knowlearthen floor and uncomfortable benches, edge of the Chinese people gives listening to one quarter's review of the Sunday-school lessons conducted by men his words unusual weight, says that Chinwho had not been Christians many years. ese Christians will undoubtedly make a The whole church there is the Sunday- distinct contribution to Christianity. In school. Everyone takes part, asks and extracts from an article by one of the answers questions. I have never been Christian Chinese leaders will be found a in a more satisfactory Sunday-school suggestion of what this contribution may in any part of the world. Several mem- be: David Z. T. Yui, a live-wire among bers of the church were away in dif- Chinese Christian young men, in the ferent neighborhoods holding Christian Chinese Recorder, on "A Constructive services wherever they could get a con- Program for the Christian Church in gregation, and prayer by the church was China," points out that efficiency, cooffered for all who were thus giving the operation and personality are needed to Sabbath to work. Later in the afternoon make the best use of the present opporthe women of the church met in prayer, tUlllties. Under personality he says: and in the evening the men held by "We firmly believe that Christianity themselves their prayer meeting. The stands for the personality of Christ, and missionary has a unique training-class for Christ himself, and that the Chrisfor Christian workers. Some six men tian Church represents men and women meet with him very early in the morning who form themselves in a fellowship to and study the Scriptures two or three worship God, and to be imbued with hours. They are then sent directly with Christ's personality, and through such the message they have learned out to the personality to attract and win others to different houses and districts, wherever God and to Christ." "The more of they have an entranGe." Christ's personality we have incorporated and exemplified in our own lives the THE The Progress In Siam stronger and more powerful shall we be Presbytery of Siam reports the in winning others to Christ." "We net gain of church members for should pray that Christ's personality may the year was 181, which brings the transcend al1 our work whatever it may total number in the presbytery up to be. For every endeavor, even with 1,002. There is manifest on every hand methods of highest efficiency and most an unusual degree of hopefulness in the beautiful cooperation, if not marked by <;hurch work. On September 30th an Christ's personality, will be in vain,"

16 ] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

A Coal Mine and a Church Hangchow, 160 who had signed cards at recent meetings decided to become Chris- AN interesting place in which to tians; the majority of these came from study in operation some of the some 13 government schools in Hangforces which are making the new chow. In Foochow, about 450 of those China is Ping-Hsiang, in Hunan prov- who had signed cards in evangelistic ince, where a bituminous coal mine is meetings have since decided to become employing in entirely modern works, Christians. Of these, more than 100 under foreign engineers, some ten have already been baptized, and 200 more thousand men. Rev. Walworth Tyng, are in probationers' classes preparing for of the American Episcopal mission in baptism.-Chinese Recorder. Changsha, writes of it: Timothy Richard's Resignation "The mine is only 90 miles from Changsha, at the end of our one piece 'THE Christian Literature Society, of of railway. Years ago graduates of the Mission schools began to figure in China, will greatly miss Dr. Timothy the staff of the company, as they do Richard, who has recently resigned from in every great modern enterprise in the position of secretary, after 24 years China. So from Changsha we began of service. Great changes have occurred occasional visits to them; yet not long in China during Dr. Richard's connecafter, on the division of the British tion with the society. When he began and American dioceses, we surrendered his term of office, China, as he has said, the work to British control. lacked four things: true science, true history, true economy, and true religion. "The congregation has steadily pros- As to the first, Chinese text-books said pered. Altho there are only about nothing about chemistry or physics. As thirty communicants. they were able, to history, the text-books spoke of China on July 1, 1915, to present for dedi- as the only civilized nation! As Jo cation a new church building built economics, the Chinese books never told largely with their own contributions. students about the advantages to be de- Remarkable indeed for China is both rived from international trade. Finally, the busy mining town and also its as to religion, any Chinese who became church built more than two-thirds by a Christian was liable to be dismissed native funds. from the government service.-Outlook.

"The European war called away many Union Meetings In War Time of the German engineers, including the chief. The new chief is a Chinese and BESIDES the Yale Mission and ceralso a Christian. His wife is an earnest tain other American missionaries, graduate of St. Mary's Hall. It would be difficult to convey an understanding there are to be found in the city of of the growing influence of the half- Changsha, Hunan, representatives of the million Protestant Christians in China." English Vesleyan Society and a group of German missionaries affiliated with A Results Gathered In the China Inland Mission. Rev. G. G, S a result of the "follow-up" work Varren, of the former, writes: in connection with the evangelistic meetings held during 1914-15 at Cant')ll, "As far as I know, the war has not 148 of those who signed cards as "in- made the slightest difference to the revestigato.rs" have since been baptized. lations of the Chinese Christians and Simultaneous evangelistic meetings held Christian workers. . . . in 17 centers in Canton, subsequently, have resulted in 83 more baptisms. In "The oneness of the Chinese Christians seems to me to be fundamental in de- ciding the relations that should exist b~-

tween German and British missionaries JAPAN-CHOSEN working in the same field. In Changsha we have a weekly prayer-meeting, in Buddhist Comments on Christian which the missionaries Ull1te to plead Conference for the work of God in the city and province. Altho the attendance is small ONE of the editors of the Chugai (so small that usually everyone pres"ent leads in prayer), there are almost al- Nippo, a Buddhist daily, has been ways both German and English mission- contributing a series of articles on the aries present. Young Men's Christian Association sum- mer conference at Gotemba, in the course "We do not pray about the war; or, at of which he makes the following comany rate, nothing more than the most parisons between the latter and a congeneral petitions for the wounded and ference under Buddhist auspices: bereaved, or concerning the effect of the war on home supporters of missions. . . . "The Buddhist conference aims to in- fluence the people of the neighborhood "We quite know that we are not at one where it meets, whereas the aim of the on questions concerning the war. But Christian conference is rather to train in the work for the Kingdom of God in the delegates for service among those to China we are one." whom they return. It emphasizes spiri- tual fellowship, training, and inspiration. A Christian Chinese General It has clear-cut purposes, and generates power for attaining those purposes. On THE West China Mission of the the contrary, the Buddhist conference is Church Missionary Society has been vague and ineffective in purpose, in leadership, and in the work to which its having some interesting experiences, members are committed. owing to the presence of about 2,000 troops which were sent from Peking "The Christian conference is a natural to dispose of the robbers and other bad and necessary outgrowth of the Chrischaracters who had been infesting the tian Church and the Young Men's Chrisprovince of Szechwan. Miss Wells, of tian Association. The Buddhist confer- Mienchow, writes: ence is an excrescence without vital con- nection with either the temples or the "Major-General Feng, who is in com- Buddhist Young Men's Association. The mand, is a Christian and at once identi- consequence of all this is that the Budfied himself with the Church here. Some dhist conference has no roots and bears of the other officers and two doctors are no fruit; whereas the Christian conferalso Christians, the latter having been ence is one stage of a continuous process educated at the Union Medical College in of life and work, giving impetus to fruit- Peking. The General visited both the ful service all ever the Empire." boys and the girls' schools, and at the latter he spoke very earnestly concerning The author concludes: "I admire the the Christian life, pressing home the need power and progress of Christianity, but -of daily Bible reading and prayer. He I do not relish it for myself." had his pocket Testament with him, and used it. At the closing exercises of the Factory Slavery In Japan school the General was unable to be present, as he had expected, but he sent five MR. GALEN FISHER draws in the other officers instead, one of whom on Christian Movement in Japan a his behalf presented each girl with a terrible picture of the exploitation of copy of the marked and illustrated New girls in Japanese factories. T.here are Testament and the Pilgrim's Progress." 471,877 women and girls employed, which is 56 per cent. of the personnel of these establishments. Sixty-four p"er cent. are

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

under 20 years, and, of these, 23 per cent. mocks and about the decks reading the are under 14 years. Hours range from Scriptures. The little handful of Chris- 12 to 16 in silk and weaving factories, tians among that crew of 1,200 had up to and night work is common. Not infre- that time made their devotions a secret quently the girls eat their rice while matter. tending their machines, for to take the allotted time would incur the ill-will of Korea's Record Year the foreman. The weighing of 1,350 girls after a night shift showed an aver- REPORTS indicate that 1915 was a age loss of weight of one and one-half record year for the Church in Korea. pounds, and in the succeeding day shifts this weight is not recovered. Wages run In the wide preaching of the Word, in from 26 to 31 sen a day (say, 14 cents!), the work of the Bible training c1ass'es, in which is a little more than one-half what number of inquirers and accessions to is paid to male factory workers. the churches, and in the quickened and more earnest life of the membership, it Japanese Sailors Accept Testaments surpassed all former times. The mission- aries are rejoicing over the promise of THE Young Men's Christian Associa- yet greatel: harvests. Even the new rules of the imperial government affecting re- tion of Kobe took advantage of the ligious instruction in mission schools and presence of a large fleet of war vessels the regulation of church extension and in the harbor during the coronation cere- evangelizing efforts, when carefully conmonies to offer to the' sailors proofs of sidered and explained, seem not to be so Christian good-fellowship which were obstructive as at first thought. It is afmuch appreciated. A three-day recep- firmed that the government has no detion provided a continuous entertainment sire to block missionary work or to inin the Association auditorium from 9 terfere with religious liberty; it wishes A. M. to 3 P. M., consisting of music, to afford Christian leaders every proper theatricals, folk dances, story-telling, etc. opportunity for their labor. The only Tea and cake were served. A general purpose of the rules is to bring all eduinvitation was extended through the com- cation throughout the empire, both pubmander of each ship, and printed pro- lic and private, into accord; to treat all grams were distributed to the members alike, and to make sure that the governof each crew. The response was over- ment is aware of all that is transpiring, whelming. The capacity of the audi- and that it is being done in orderly fashtorium was unequal to the occasion, and ion. If the assurances of the officials are hundreds of men were entertained in fulfilled, mission work in Korea faces an the roof garden. By the third afternoon auspicious future.-Missionary Herald. not less than 7,500 had been entertained. AFRICA The most remarkable feature was the ready, even earser, acceptance of the Welcomed In a Moslem School Gospels and New Testaments offered through the kindness of the British and REV. STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE, Foreign Bible Society. Probably not over Secretary for Sunday-school work half of 1 per cent. of that entire body of men were Christian, yet they took away among Moslems for the World's Sunday- 7,300 copies of the Gospels and 1,000 school Association, after describing a New Testaments. A Christian officer visit with Dr. Zwemer to a new Sundayon one of the new battle-cruisers said school in a crowded Mohammedan secthat the next night he was' amazed to tion of Cairo, writes: see hundreds of the men in their ham- "After this we went to the government elementary school in that neighborhood, and the principal and teachers were most

hospitable, taking us to see every class. worked on bravely in spite of great op- The principal, teachers, and scholars position. One of them even refused al! were, without exception, Mohammedans. salary to avoid the reproach that he came I showed the principal a copy of the to Duala to make money through preach- 'Boy's Life of David Livingstone,' and ing and baptisms'. The services are well he looked it over with interest. I asked attended in Bonaku almost as in usual if we might give copies to all the pupils, times. Church dues and voluntary offerand he said there was no objection what- ings are collected. Numerous baptisms ever; so we made a general distribution, have taken place. and the boys were very keen to receive the copies. It seemed wonderful that we A Interned British Missionaries were allowed such freedom." FTER a most anxious period of sus- pense, extending over 12 months, Testaments by the Thousand news has. reached the headquarters of the Universities' Mission to Central Af- ONE of our correspondents from rica of the safety of the 42 missionaries Egypt writes: "At the edge of the interned in German East Africa. Names of all places were censored, even post- Sahara Desert, near old Biskra, we were marks' obliterated. One of the missioninterested in a long camel caravan carry~ aries (Archdeacon Hallett) writes that ing huge packages and evidently starting they have all been lodged in military upon a long journey into the desert. I prisons. "We are, on the whole, wellasked what they were carrying, and was treated and content, but, of course, our told that tlley were transporting 2,000 hearts are very sad and anxious, as we copies of the New Testament, translated are allowed to receive only fragments of into Arabic, into the desert country. news." These Gospels were purchased by the Moslems at two cents apiece, and were Refugees at Port Said the means of bringing to many a desert nomad his first knowledge of this text- THE four thousand Armenians whose book of Christianity."-Bible Society arrival in Port Said was ref:rred to Record. in the REVIEW for November, have been G German Missions In Africa efficiently organized by the British au- ERMAN missionaries at the Gold thorities into an orderly camp, and the Coast who at the beginning of the American Committee for Armenian Re-. war were limited to their stations, have lief in Cairo has been made the Amerireceived permission to travel about, and can Red Cross chapter for Egypt, with are able to visit their schools and out- Rev. Stephen Trowbridge as its secrestations. tary. Miss Ethel Putney, who has been helping in the work for women and chil- The members of the North German dren, describes' the camp: Mission in South Togo, as far as they are under English dominion, arc able to "At first they had only the absolute continue their work pretty much un- necessities of life-food, shelter of army troubled. At the coast the work of the tents, hospital facilities for the sickestschools continues. In the interior the but gradually various additions have school work does not seem to prosper, been made to the equipment of the camp. and the news from the churches is varied. The members of the churches "The Armenian Red CrosS' furnishes who had been scattered in the beginning teachers and equipment for schools kept have gathered again. This is largely due in tents for about 1,200 children between to a few devoted native helpers who five and fourteen years old; a bake-shop built by the Ametican Committee sup- plies better bread at Jess cost than that

obtained from the contractor; new hot teachers.-Allegemeine Mis~ions-Nachbaths, also built by the American Com- richten. mittee, are just now ready, so that the colder weather and water will furnish Madagascar Editor Converted no excuse for not keeping clean; and we are just finishing a children's ward for THERE are two anti-Christian papers the hospital which we are going to equip published in Madagascar, one French with what is necessary." rtnd the other Malagasy. The editor of the latter has been a Mr. Ravaonjana- Every family in which there is a mem- hary, an out-and-out militant agnostic. ber who can read has been presented This paper, the Sun, is now without an with a copy of the Bible or the New editor, for Mr. R. has become a Chris- Testament in Armeno-Turkish by the tian and a member of the Congregational British and Foreign Bible Society. church at Faravohitra. It has cost him much, for he has a wife and five children An African Native Christian on the WAr and his former position was both secure and lucrative. Now, instead of writing T HE native preacher, Andreasaku of infidel tracts, he is devoting his great Lome, of the North German Mission abilities to preaching the Gospel. He is in Togo, has the following opinion of a brilliant French scholar, a speaker and the war: 1. Missionaries, like govern- writer of power, a man of genuine charment employees and merchants, must go acter-in short, a powerful accession to to the war. Since the natives do not the mission force of Madagascar. This know European conditions, they stumble Saul become Paul is now speaking on over the fact that missionaries have to "Why I am a Christian," in the Malatake up arms. 2. European civilized gasy capital.-Record of Christian Work. Christian nations fight each other in the land of the heathen, hate each other be- ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC fore the heathen, give each other bad nameS', take each other prisoners, and Australia Bible Institute kill each other, and ask the heathen to do such deeds with them. What can now T HE great European war has had many heathendom think of the Christianity of and serious results in almost every de- Europe? This thought alone should have partment of life even in Australia. An kept a Christian power from a colonial illustration of this is afforded by the war. 3. The war caused mission work- experience of the Australas'ian Chapers, Europeans and natives, to be despised man-Alexander Bible Institute. Recently by the heathen and, in a measure, to be at the closing exercises three students persecuted by them. 4. The war caused were graduated and given the first dithe increase of idol worship and an in- plomas for having completed the two crease of the power of the heathen, years' course of training. During the which is especially noticeable in places same evening it was announced that Dr. where there are Christian churches. 5. The war caused many mission schools J. H. Elliott, formerly of Chicago, who and churches to be ruined, and many Christians at once gave themselves over has been acting as the first principal of to idol worship. 6. In many out-stations the Bible Institute for the past two years, the children cease to go to school, even was about to resign in view of the serithe children of Christians. 7. The mis- ous difficulties which had been experision is not able to support all the native enced owing to the continuance of the miSSIonary helpers because many war. He retains his official connection churches are not able to pay their with the Institute until February 1st, when he will return to America. The departure of Dr. Elliott is causing keen regret to hosts of friends, especially to

those connected with the Bible Institute. the home field as shall hasten the coming He has done a good work in organizing of the Kingdom by the most rational the Institute and he is leaving it in such process-the winning of the generation condition that the work can be carried of children and youth who are with us. on along the same lines in the future. He has pioneered the movement wisely and Some Things the War Hasn't Stopt well, and the Institute will doubtless profit from his labors through all its future 1. A Three Years Evangelistic Camhistory. paign in Japan: Wherein the Jap- anese churches in general, with MISCELLANEOUS their own leaders and the mis- sionaries, are engaged in a power- Change In World's Sunday-School ful and systematic undertaking to Committee cover the empire in the effort to win converts to Christianity. W [TH the increasing interest of the denominations in their own Sun- 2. Educational Advance in China: day-school work, and the growing im- Wherein the governmental system portance of the Sunday-school as a fac- of new education for the people tor in missions, a more direct repres:en- having become demoralized for tation of the denominational Sunday- lack of funds and of teachers, school and missionary leaders upon the overtures are being made to the Executive Committee of the World's missions to cooperate in the task. Sunday-school Association was felt to be The American Board has thus desirable. An agreement has, accord- new and stirring undertakings in ingly, been reached and ratified by the Shansi and Fukien provinces. constituent bodies, to the effect that onehalf of the Executive Committee of the 3. Uplifting of the Out-castes of India: American Section of the World's Asso- 50,000,000 of them, "untouchciation shall hereafter be composed of ables" to the Brahmans, neglected denominational representatives, ·12 of of Hinduism, but of whom Christhese repreS'entatives from the Foreign tianity is making transformed Mission Conference, whioh represents all communities to the wonderment the Mission Boards, and six from the of the rest of India. Sunday-school Council of Evangelical Denominations, which represents 93 per 4. The Misery of Turkey That Cries cent. of· the Sunday-school membership For Sympathy: Christian hospiof the country. The other 18 represen- tals, schools and colleges, the tatives upon the American Committee friendly club, the kindly personal will be nominated as heretofore by the approach have been reaching and triennial Sunday-school Convention, held are now still more sure to reach at different world-centers, and the Con- the suffering and distracted followvention is to be recognized as the author- ers of Islam. ity in the affairs of the Association. 5. The Tremendous Need of Every It is the conviction of all that this ac- Mission Land: Of Austria crusht tion portends not simply an enlarged in the conflict; of the little islands future for the World's Sunday-school of the Pacific, helpless pawns in Association, but such an emphasis upon the great game; of Africa, remote the Sunday-school in the foreign fields yet shaken by Europe's catasand missions in the Sunday-schools upon trophe; of Mexico, facing the perils and problems of reconstruc- tion.-The .American Board.

LANDS m

BOOKS ON MI – IONS AND – ……:……………,……/i MISSION The Union of Christian Rorces in Amer- conceptions of religion." As a matter of ica. By Rev. Robert A. Ashworth, D.D. Bvo. American Sunday-school Union, fact, both of these conceptions are held Philadelphia, 1916. in the organic unity of several commu- It is a significant illustration of the nions whose members differ from one growing interest in the subject as one of another no more widely than "close practical present-day moment that the communion" and "open communion"

American Sunday-school Union should Baptists, and who work together have offered a prize of a thousand dol- quite as harmoniously in the same lars for the best manuscript on Christian churches. However, Dr. Ashworth's Unity. Many manuscripts were submit- book as a whole is an excellent one. It ted, and the prize was taken by the Rev. contains a good deal of interesting and Dr. Robert A. Ashworth, pastor of the valuable information, and while his ideas First Baptist Church of Milwaukee, Wis- as to how unity will be achieved may not consin. The prize-winner is an exceed- commend themselves to every reader, he ingly interesting and valuable book. We has succeeded in a very effective way in are inclined to think that it would have strengthening the conviction that a con- been better to omit the closing chapter tinuation of the present divided condition on "The Basis of Organic Unity," for of the churches ought to be considered "the basis" which Dr. Ashworth indicates impossible and that the most resolute and impresses us as hardly adequate to the prayerful efforts should be put forth to structure of modern Christianity. He bring about a better conriition of affairs.

does not state in so many words that he Devolution in Mission Administration, believes that organic unity is possible as Exemplified by the Legislative History only by regarding each local congrega- of Five American Societies in India. tion as independent of all other congre- David Johnson Fleming, Ph.D. 310 pp. gations in polity and doctrine as $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Company, New York, 1916.

associated with them only by a general Thirteen years in India, a critical mind feeling of Christian fellowship, but this and first-hand data from published and appears to be a natural inference from manuscript material of the Congrega- his last chapter. We have high admira- tional, Presbyterian, Baptist, Methodist tion for the churches of our day which and Dutch Reformed Boards have pro- are based on this principle, but we duced almost the first sample of what is seriously doubt whether Christian Unity greatly desired for the science of mis- would be realized if all of us became sions, exhaustive studies of specific Baptists or Congregationalists. Nor do topics. Unfortunately the "devolution"

we believe that the author is right in or "euthanasia" of most missions is still stating that "no compromise is possible in the future; yet in a few fields it has between the two varieties of the Chris- been and now is a pressing problem. Dr.

tian ministry, sacerdotal or priestly, and Fleming states the problems of ecclesias- the Republican or Protestant," which tical and administrative devolution, gives "represent two mutually contradictory the legislative action of the five societies

in connection with each, and in some Java, Past and Present. By Donald Mac- cases adds a brief summary of the varied laine Campbell. 2 vols. Illustrated. Map. views held. The subjects treated under xx-1.236 pp. 36s., net. Heinemann Lon- don, 1915. '

the ecclesiastical section are these: The The Orient Pearls: Indian Folklore. By development of the ideal of indepen-' Shovona Devi. 2s. 6d., net. 177 pp. Macdence, the ecclesiastical relationship of millan, London, 1915. Forty Years in Constantinople. By Sir the foreign missionary and how ideal and Edwin Pears. Illustrated. 390 pp. $5.00. method in regard to ecclesiastical inde- Appleton, New York, 1915. Human Leopards: An Account of the pendence have been realized in practise. Trials of Human Leopards Before the On the administrative side, the author Special Commission Court. With a note presents the utilization or dissolution of on Sierra Leone, Past and Present. By the missions, the appointment of Indians K ]. Beatty. lIIustrated. 139 pp. 5s., net. Hugh Rees, London, 1915.

as full members of the mission, and plans Sleeping Sickness: A Record of Four Years' War Against It in Principe, of devolution between mission and Portuguese West Africa. By the Por- Church, each remaining distinct, to which tuguese Medical Mission. Translated by is added a conclusion. Lieut.-Col. J. A. Wyllie. Illustrated. While the volume is true to scientific xii-262 pp. 7s. 6d., net. Baillere, Tindal & Cox, London, 1916.

method, and aims to present clearly the Pioneering on the Congo. By John M.

data found, with no generalizations not Springer. Illustrated. Map. xx-315 pp. fully warranted by that material, one $1.00. Methodist Book Concern, New York, 1916.

could wish that the author had added a The Red Indians of the Plains. By J. Hines. 322 pp. 6s., net.. S. P. C. K, third part in which he might further London, 1916.

and more independently discuss the topics The Mystery of the Jew. By E. L. Langs- of his volume. In other words, it is too ton. 67 pp. Is., net. Society for Promuch like the report of the Asiatic Con- moting Christianity Among the Jews, London, 1915.

ferences of the Continuation Committee, Comparative Religion: Its Adjuncts and held by Dr. Mott. True, it is not a mere Alli.es. By Louis Henry Jordan. 574 pp. collection of bones like that volume, but 12s. Oxford University Press, London, 1915.

while it puts on the flesh of actual argu- Visions: For Missionaries and Others. By H. H. Montgomery, D.D. Third Series ments and legislation, it reminds one of 207 pp. Is. 6d., net. S. P. G., London, Confucius' claim for himself, "A repro- 1915.

ducer and not a maker." Yet these Grenfell of the Congo. Thirteen Mission- ary Lessons Arranged for Children and findings of Dr. Fleming are fairly Young Teachers. By Margaret Hardy.

typical of Indian conditions, and there Illustrated. Map~ 60 pp. 6d., net. Carey Press, London, 1916. is enough said to stimulate thought of men in other mission fields. Had it been Bolivia. By Paul Walle. $3.00, net. Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, 1915.

practicable to include the investigation A City of the Dawn. By Robert Keable. $1.50, fief. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York, of the theme through the records of 1915.

other Indian Boards, notably the Church Through South American Southland. By Missionary Society, it would have been M. A. Zan. $2.50, net.. D. Appleton & Co., New York, 1916. more helpful to the science of missions. Heralds of the Cross. By E. B. Trist.

NEW BOOKS Some Battlefields of the Cross. By E. B. Trist. The Story of a Hero. By The Apostles of India. The Baird Lec- Gertrude Hollis. Boys and Girls I Have tures for 1915. By J. N. Ogilvie, D.D. Known. By Bishop Osborne. 80 cents a 447 pp. 6s. Hodder & Stoughton, Lon- volume. E. S. Gorham, 11 West 45th Street, New York. don, 1915. Walker of Tinnevelly. By Amy Wilson- Campaigning for Christ in Japan. By Carmichael. Illustrated. 458 pp. 6s., net. Rev. S. H. Wainwright, D.D. 75 cents. Publishing House of the M. E. Church Morgan & Scott, London, 1916. A History of the Japanese People. By F. South, Nashville, Tenn., 1916. Brinkley. lIs. Encyclopedia Britannica -Confucianism and Its Rivals. By Giles.

Company, London, 1915. , Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, 1916.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1891

HUGUENOT FEMALE SEMINARY. WELLINGTON, CAPE COLONY, SOUTH

MISSIONARY REVIEW. OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. 6.-0Zd Serie.~.–JUNE.–VOL. IV. No. 6.-New Series.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-XO. XVIII.

J [EDITORIAL, A. T. P.

THE LIGHT AT THE CAPE OF GOOD ·HOPE.

" IF you want most to serve your race," said Mary Lyon, " go where no one else will go, and do what no one else will do."

We propose to draw· in profile the outline of one of the most wonderful and fascinating stories of modern missions-the narrative of the founding of the Huguenot Seminary at Wellington, Cape Colony.

Wellington, about forty miles from Cape Town, is a gem set in a ring ~f mountains-the Drakenstein and Paarl ranges. It is now more' than two centuries since some three hundred Huguenots, who had fled from France to Holland after the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, accepted the invitation of the Dutch East India Company, and settled at the Cape. What the Puritans were to America, these devoted refugees became to the Dark Continent.

·By law Dutch was the language of the colony; and so, in a few generations, the French ceased to be their language, and almost the nationality of these refugees was lost. Early in this century the colony passed into the hands of Great Britain, and the Dutch Reformed churches. already established, became largely supplied with Scotch Presbyterian pastors. .

One of these was Rev. Andrew Murray, who was settled over the congregation at GraafI Reinet. He married a Germano-Huguenot lady, and five of their sons now preach in the colony, while four of their daughters are wives of ministers. The second son, also called Andrew, is the pastor of the church at Wellington, and the now famous author of the most pr«>ciolls devotional books which perhaps during the past half century have been issued from the English press.

This man of God, Andrew Murray, nearly twenty years ago, buried two young children at his African home; and, as Mrs. Murray expressed it, " their hands seemed emptied and ready for some work with which the Lord was waiting to fill them." The bereaved husband and wife went in December, 1872, to the seaside to rest, and there they read together the

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

marvellous life of Mary Lyon. So thrilled were they by that story of heroism, that they sought to obtain everything that could further info}m them of the subsequent history of the Holyoke Seminary and its pupils, and eagerly devoured the story of Fidelia Fiske, the Mary J~yon of Persia.

Just at this time the descendants of those Huguenot refugees living at Wellington were proposing to build some monument or memorial.to their ancestors; and Mr. Murray was strangely and strongly impressed that the best memorial they could rear was just such a school for their daughters. The schools scattered through South Africa were neither such as the mind nor morals of the girls needed; few of them were fitted to train immortal souls for service here or glory hereafter. Every indication of human need and Divine Providence seemed to point to this as the time and place for a new Holyoke. And, after much thought, consultation, and prayer, letters were written to the Massachusetts Holyoke, asking for a graduate to found a similar school at the Cape of Good Hope.

These letters awakened unusual interest at the parent seminary, and were put into the hands of Miss Abbie P. Ferguson, a graduate of the class of 1856, who was at that time conducting a very successful work in New Haven, Conn. Her mind was 80 deeply impressed that God was calling her to Africa, that she could not rest until she had laid herself at the Lord's feet, to go wherever He might lead. She breathed a prayer that, if He was indeed calling her to Wellington, another might be found to share the work; and just then Miss Anna E. Bliss, of the class of 1862, offered herself as a companion in labor. Just at this time, across the Atlantic, special prayer was arising that Jehovah Jireh would provide a teacher, and so once more prayer and its answer joined, in a blessed harmony, man's performance and God's purpose. Before the letter~ reached Wellington, telling of the decision of these teachers, Mr. Murray, with characteristic faith, had sent passage-money to America; and when the news of the decision of Miss Ferguson and Miss Bliss reached the colonists, the open letters were bedewed with the tears of thanksgiving. They had asked one teacher, and God had given two.

Mr. Murray rehearsed the whole story of this marked leading of God, commended the proposed work to the Lord in prayer, and pledges were given on the spot to insure the support of the new school. Though not a rich people, in a few weeks $6,000 had been given by the Wellingtonians alone, one widow giving one sixteenth of the whole amount-all her little patrimony.

Miss Ferguson and her companion sailed for Africa in September, 1873, and arriven at Cape Town in about eight weeks. They found that a large building with grounds had been bought for the school, the life of Mary Lyon had been translated into Dutch, and many young people were ready to enter as pupils into the new Huguenot Seminary, or as teachers, to seek higher fitness for their calling. The seminary was formally opened, January 19th, 1874, anq the large assemblage which that day prayerfully committed the work to the – Lord will never be forgotten. During the first term there were forty Rtudents from fifteen to forty years of age; and the Bible and prayer were from the first the characteristic features of the school life, the first hour of each day being given to instruction in the Holy Word, and a half hour in the day beibg reserved for the quiet of personal communion with God.

The devout and earnest purpose of these teachers was to educate Christian character. God honors those who honor Him. One morning the Scrip~ ture lesson was on the new birth, and before that day had gone thirteen had taken their place on the Lord's side. Even those whom candor compelled to confess that they were unsaved, could not rest content without salvation, and when another meeting was called for those who felt that they were Christ's, everyone in the school came. And after all these years have put the confession to the test, nearly everyone has remained faithful, and not a few have been filling positions of singular usefulness.

Our space will not permit more than an outline of a history now covering nearly a score of yearil. But, as might be expected, the saved became saviours. Children were gathered from the street, and 8 Sunday-school was formed ; through the children access was obtained to their parents; cottage meetings-as many as fourteen, in or near the village-were conducted by the young ladies j the navvies and their families were reached by the same consecrated workers, and Wellington Seminary became a fountain of living waters.

The seminary building became too strait for the growth of the institution, and a new building became a necessity j its corner-stone was laid November 19th, 1874, the two buildings together costing $40,000. Two more teachers were sent for, and Miss Wells and Miss Bailey came from America, Noyember, 1874, and soon after, Miss Spijker, from Holland, to teach Dutch and French.

In July, 1875, the new building was ready for use j the pupils increased from forty to ninety, and the school was divided into two departmentsone preparatory. In December, 1875, Miss Landfear came from New Haven to share the growing burden of work, and still later Miss Brewer, of Stockbridge, Mass. j in 1877, Miss Cummings and Miss Knapp were added to the corps of instructors, and the standard of the school kept rising higher and higher both intellectually and spiritually.

During 1878, stimulated by the reports of the Ten Y-ears' Work of the Woman's Board of Missions in America, the Huguenot Missionary Society was organized, and became speedily the parent of many mission circles. Missionary offerings had been the habit at the weekly devotional meetings, and had been sent to Mrs. Schauffier, in Austria, to Dr. Bernardo and Miss Annie Macpherson in London, and to the Basuto, Natal, and East Indian missions. But now the work took organized form, and before the year closed a member of the school offered herself as a missionary, and subsequently went as their representative to the heathen in the Trans~ vaal. That same year-1878-the first graduating class left the Huguenot Seminary. To trace the after-careers of these four graduates may give some hint of the streams which flow from this fountain. One of the four (Miss Malherbe) was next year a teacher in her Alma Mater, and then took the principlllship of Prospect Seminary at Prretoria in the Transvaal ; Mi~s De Leeuw and Miss Mader started a boardiug-school at Bethlehem, in the Orange Free .State,similar to the Wellington Seminary; and during the first year had five more pupils than Wellington at the corresponding period of its history ; Miss Wilson went to teach in the Rockland Seminary at Cradock. In December, 1879, seven more young ladies received diplomas, and all became teachers. Meanwhile God continued to bestow His grace. and again in 1879 nearly all the inmates of the school became disciples of Christ. These nearly twenty years have been marked by a constant growth. In 1882 there was opened a model school, and a normal department was organized. Rooks, and chemical and philosophical apparatus, a Williston observatory and telescope, etc., were furnished by generous friends; and far and wide the" daughters" of Miss Ferguson and her fellow teachers scattered to diffuse new blessings.

In April, 1880, Miss Ferguson left for rest and change, and visited her native land, returning the next year. And in 1882 another building was erected, to accommodate .about forty more pupils-boarders; and during the same year, as already intimated, another building was opened for a model school for the training of the younger children of the village j and the pupils of the normal class have practice in the art of teaching, and can learn the most approved methods-kindergarten, etc.

The pressure of pupils and too little room made it necessary again to enlarge, and a cottage adjoining the school grounds was purchased. In i885 Miss Cummings, of Strafford, Vermont, one of the teachers, came home for a year's visit, and secured from Mr. Goodnow, of Worcester, a building costing some £3,000. The upper story, to be used as a chapel, will seat five hundred, and the lower floor is devoted to art-room and scientific class-rooms.

Last year the applications were so many it was again necessary to provide more room, and while hesitating whether to build or rent rooms near the seminary, the principal of a girls' school at the PaarL a village some eight miles distant, applied to the trustees to purchase' his building, failing health making it necessary that he and his wife should give up the work. Some of the village people were very anxious the school should come under the influence of the Huguenot Seminary, and after much thought and prayer the purchase was made. This school takes the younger pupils, 'making it a preparatory department, and one of the American teachers superintends it. This gives more room at Wellington for advanced pupils. The schools are called Huguenot Seminary, Paarl, and Huguenot Seminary, Wellington. There are now in the two schools over four hundred pupils. They have the same board of trustees, and are under the same principlll, The expense of buildings and grounds has outrun their income, and they have felt keenly the pressure of debt. But the friends of Christian education in the colony have responded nobly to the call for aid, and at different times Parliament has granted them appropriations amounting to £2,000, so that during the last year they had much rejoicing in Wellington over the accom- plishment of the long-desired freedom from debt. There is some indebted· ness on the Paarl school yet; but Dr: Dale, or Sir Langham Dale, the Superintendent of Education for the colony, gives them encouragement to hope that Government will give them help by and by.

In 1888 Mrs. H. B. Allen, of Meriden, Conn., a sister of Miss Ferguson, sent a circular letter to her sister's classmates asking for help to reduce their indebtedness, it being her sister's" jubilee year," and the two hundredth anniversary of the settlement of the Huguenots in South Africa. They were making a special effort ~o " go free" that year. Mrs. Allen secured about $200 in money, but interest and prayer which were, perhaps, worth more. And then faith was rewarded, for early in 1889 the grant from Government came.

The writer does not know just the number of missionaries who have gone out from the school, but there have been hundreds of .teachers.

Miss Ferguson made a famous journey in 1887-8. In October, 1887, she left the seminary for her year's vacation. The first three months of it she spent in visiting the missionary stations in the Midland and Eastern provinces of the colony, where some of the pupils are located as missionaries and teachers. She returned to Wellington in December, and met two of her pupils from Basutoland, who had just graduated, and returned with them to their home. They are the danghters of French missionaries who are in charge of the Protestant mission of Basutoland. They went by train from Wellington to Kimberley (where the diamond mines are), spent several days with school daughters there. A bullock wagon, drawn by fourteen oxen belonging to the missionaries, was sent from Moujah to meet them. Leaving Kimberley on the 28th of December, they reached Morijah on the lOth of January, outspanning in the heat of the day, and travelling often by moonlight. Two Christian natives, who had long been in the mission family, had charge of the party-Eleazer and Nkloroso.

I have before me the plan of. the journey as Miss Ferguson sent it from Morijah. Here are extracts from her journal: " February 5th at Hermon (Basutoland) ;. February 12th at Mofukas for the baptism of a sister of the old chief Mosesh, over eighty years old, and others. February 19th, Leribe, Mr. Colliard's old station. February 27th, Bethlehem, Orange Free State, with Mrs. Theron, one of our Huguenot teachers. March 3d, Heilbron, Orange Free State, where four of my Huguenot daughters liye. March 8th, Freeport. Orange Free State, the minister and wife from Wellington. March 12th, Potchefstroom, Transvaal, where I have several daughters. Here Mrs. Gonin, wife of the missionary at Saul's Poort, meets me with her bullock wagon, and we go on to Rustenberg, where one of my daughters is in the school. Her father is the principal. March 19th to April 20th, Saul's Poort, Mabie's Kraal, ~nd l1ochuli ; in all these places we have girls who ~re missionaries. The last of April I go to Prretoria (Transvaal), where we have girls teaching j then on to Wakkustroom and Utrecht with Mr. Murray's sister. The last of May to Rorke's Drift, where my friend, the Baroness Posse has a little mission work of her own. June and July I expect to spend in Natal with the American missionaries."

Miss Ferguson was detained by rains and full rivers, so that she did not leave Mochuli (which is half-way between the parallel 24° S. and the tropic of Capricorn, and half-way between meridian 26° and 27° E. just north of the Natwane River, almost in the torrid zone. It is not on the map) until May. Pietermaritzberg, the capital of the Transvaal, was the only place where she spent a night at a hotel. She arrived Saturday night, and her letter to friends had not been received; but she was found on the Sabbath and carried away to the home of Christian friends.

Early in August she sailed from Durban to Port Elizabeth, went to King William's Town, and on up to Graat! Reinet; then to Kimberley again in the interest of the mission work so near her heart, which has resulted in the Mission House, cared for by three of the Huguenot daughters; and back to Wellington the last of September.

Every letter speaks of the marvellous kindness everywhere received, and the wonderful openings for work. We have not spoken of the " Chautauqua circles" that have been formed all through South Africa. Miss Landfear, one of the Huguenot teachers, is the secretary for South Africa, and is introducing a class of reading that it! educating and elevating those who have left school. A circle has been formed among the native boys at Morijah.

If any of our readers will, on the map, follow this remarkable journey of Miss Ferguson through Southern Africa, they will see how many hundreds of miles she went; and let it be remembered tbat only one night in all tbat journey was spent at a hotel; in every other case she was the guest of "her daugbters"-the young ladies wbo had graduated from Wellington and gone into all that dark land to become teachers, missionaries, wives of godly men and ministers of the Gospel, an~ who are thus turning many a " Valley of Desolation" and barren waste of paganism into the Lord's garden! Are we not right in calling Wellington's Huguenot Seminary" the Light at the CapeY" To-day Miss Ferguson has under her care four hundred pupils.

We must add a word as to the progress of education in other parts of the land, which is largely due to the influence of Wellington.

In 1874, the year when the Huguenot Seminary began its work, Rev. J.

Neethling, of Stellenbosch, asked for a teacher from America, on behalf of the school committee, and Miss Gilsou came in response to the call in November of tbe same year. Beforethe year 1875 closed a boarding department was opened ; and the large and flourishing seminary now does for the Lord most excellent and efficient work both in training intellects and educating Christian hearts for the service of the Kingdom.

During 1875 a request for two teachers was sent from Worcester by Rev. William Murray, the minister there, to America. And, as at Wellington, the spirit of faith and prayer anticipated the arrival of the teachers in preparing for the school and sending forward the passage-money. The Misses Smith (two sisters), of Sunderland, Mass., responded. In April, 1876, the the seminary building at Worcester was completed. At the opening, Rev. Andrew Murray spoke on the great need of multiplying such Christian schools in Africa, and it was determined to ask for six more teachers from over the seas.

At the same time. Miss Helen Murray began work at Graaff Reinet, taking charge of the Midland Seminary, with twenty-five boarders and as many day scholars, until Miss Thayer and Miss Ayres arrived six months Jater. A reVival during the first term put the significant seal of God's approval on the work at its very inception, and nearly all the pupils rejoiced in Jesus. In 1876 Miss Lester left Woodstock, Conn., for the Bloemhof Seminary at Stellenbosch, and in April, four years after, was transferred to a similar work in Standerton, in the Transvaal.

During 1877 Messrs. Andrew and Charles Murray visited America, and in answer to their appeal for teachers, thirteen more went to Africa that year, one of whom went eventually to Swellendam. And when, in September, 1877, the Messrs. Murray returned, Rev. George R. Ferguson, brother to the founder of the Huguenot Seminary at Wellington, came with them, to take in charge a new school or institute for training of young men as evangelists and missionaries ; and has since been engaged in that work at Wellington.

When this noble band of workers arrived in 1877 to reinforce the educational mission work in Africa, a feast of rejoicing and thanksgiving filled an " eight days" like the feasts of ancient Israel. The windows were illumined, the flowers hung in festoons or bloomed in bouquets as on an Easter morning, and the Lord was magnified in the praises of His own. One day twenty-seven Americans dined together in the building where, four years before, two teachers began their pioneer work. The teachers at Graaf Reinet, too far away to participate in person, flashed greetings over the electric wires.

After a few days the new teachers began to disperse to Worcester, Graaf Reinet, Stellenbosch, Beaufort West, Swellendam, etc. Miss Clary chose Prretoria, because the work there was most difficult and discouraging; and Miss Ruggles undertook with her the journey to this field fifteen hundred miles beyond Cape Town.

We can follow no further this fascinating story. In 1880 eleven schools had already been established in South Africa under the care of these American teachers; eight in Cape Colony, two in the Transvaal, and one in the Orange Free State. Thirty-eight ladies had, previous to 1881, gone out from America to take charge of this work of education ; and the devoted man of God, Rev Andrew Murray, has generally had the privilege of applying for teachers, while Mrs. H. B. Allen, of Meriden, Conn. (sister of Miss Ferguson), has co-operated in the selection of those who should go.

No words can expr/ilss the blessing which has come through this period of almost twenty years to the whole of Africa through these grand Christian schools. They are building light houses, not at the Cape only, but all through the southern half of the Dark Continent. We doubt whether any work ever done for God has had, from the inception, more signal tokens of His approbation and blessing.

. Those who have visited Graaf Reinet have remarked that it stands close by the" Valley of Desolation," so called from its absolute barrenness and the absence of life. In fact, Graaf Reinet is itself simply a section of that barren waste reclaimed by culture and irrigation. How completely the whole aspect of this. part of the valley has been transfigured may be inferred from the fact that in the garden of Rev. Charles Murray eighty different species or varieties of roses may be ·found in bloom. May thiR not be a precious symbol and type of what the Huguenot Seminary and its companion schools are doing for the wild wastes of the Dark Continent, flashing out rays to illumine the midnight, and sending forth streams to irrigate the barrenness, until where darkness and dearth abounded there shall be a radiance as of a morning without clouds, and a fertility as of an earthly Eden !

" The wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them ; and the desert shall rejoice, and blossom like the garden of the Lord."

[Apropos of the foregoing, we gladly publish a letter from Rev. George S. Malan, of Montagu, Cape Colony, giving additional information about the work in South Africa.-EDIToR.] The Dutch Reformed Church of the Cape Colony counts upward of 100 congregations, with an aggregate membership of about 90,000 ; the number of souls being about 200,00'0. Our ministers are trained at the Theological College * of our church at Stellenbosch. Some four years ago one of the settled ministers of our church (Rev. Helm) was led by the Lord to give up his congregation in the colony and devote himself to mission work. Our church had already at the time five mission stations outside the borders of the colony. These were each under the superintendence of a resident white missionary, assisted by several lady workers as teachers, and by evangelists (native) for the work among the outlying kraals. To one of these stations, situated in the north of the Transvaal, our brother minister went as assistant to our veteran missionary there, who after nearly twenty * It was fouuded in 1859, and has since then supplied the Dutch Reformed Church of South Africa with upward of 120 ministers. years of ,unceasing toil in the mission field, had grown weak and aged in the Master's service.

Our people were never adverse to mission work; and as a whole our church contributed well for the cause.

This was, however, a new departure. A minister giving up his congre- gation to go to the heathen was something unknown before. A new im- pulse seemed to be given in that way to the good cause. More liberal con- tributions followed, and greater interest. This was the result also of a visit to the colony, and of addresses given everywhere by our veteran mis- sionary (Mr. Hofmeyer), who was enabled to leave his work for a short time through the assistance afforded him by Brother Helm.

At the same time, or thereabout, a society was started among the theo!

logical students of the theological college, known as the Students' Mis- sionary Society, with the object of getting contributions for the cause, but most of all to create a love for mission work among the future m~isters of the church. '

Not long after the ministers of the church formed among themselves a Ministers' Missionary Society.' This society has since sent out a~d is now supporting two missionaries in Nyassaland, in the vicinity of the sta- tions of the Scotch church. One of these missionaries is a son of one of the ministers of our ,Church, a young Ulan of ability and promise, who passed through his full theological course here, and after that had a few years' training in medicine, etc., at the Edinburgh University. Last year -especiaI1y through the influence of some American teachers from Mt.

Holyoke, engaged as such at the lIuguenot Seminary, Wellington, a large and flourishing educational institute for young ladies-a Woman's Mis- sionary Society was formed, with several branches throughout the colony, for the purpose specially of sending out and supporting lady helpers to the missionaries at our various mi~sion stations.

Toward the end of last year the session of our Synod took place.

Brother Helm from the Transvaal mission field (Zoutpausberg) was present.

lie earnestly advocated the claims of the Banyai. This tribe of Kaffirs in- habit a very healthy and fertile country north ot' the Transvaal and east of Matabeleland. The king of the latter country, a savage despot, con- siders the Banyai as his slaves, and has hitherto, for obvious reasons, re- fused evangelists the right of settling and laboring there. Attempts made by our church in previous years to send evangelists there proved vain, and even fatal to the life of one of them. But what hath the Lord wrought!

The British Soutb African Chartered Company obtains from the imperial Government a ~harter to settle in and develop those 'regions, especially Mashonaland, which lies more or less in between Matabeleland and Banyai- land. This company goes there with an armed police force, several hun- dreds strong, for the protection of its chartered rights, builds forts, etc., in short, colonizes the country, and in this way forms an effectual barrier for the Banyai against the oppressions and despotism of the Matabele. All at once the Lord has opened Banyailand. Brother Helm had just returned from a visit to that country when he appeared in the Synod. And now the Synod has decided, on his urgent appeals, to send, as soon as possible, three or four more ordained missionaries, men fully trained at the theological college, to occupy the open field-some in Banyailand, and others to stay at Zoutpausberg, and so enable the church to establish there a Training Institute for native evangelists, who by the side of the white mis. sionaries can do the great work waiting for us to be done there. Surely the Lord reigneth among the heathen! His blessed Kingdom must and will come also in those dark regions of South Africa. Even so, Lord Jesus, come quickly !

MONTAGU, CAPE COLONY, SOUTH AFRICA, January 26, 1891.

Dr. Arthur Mitchell, of New York, says of the rise and progress of woman's work for woman: "Great was the surprise of the entire Presbyterian Church when the first year the women sent to the Board *27,000, their greater snrprise when the next year it was $67,000, the third year, $87,000, the fourth year, $96,000, increasing the amount each year of the fifteen, except in one instance, until it has reached $250,000." Dr. Mitchell told of a good old doctor of divinity who, being on a committee on missions in the General Assembly, told in the report of what the women had done, gracefully Ilnd kindly giving them all due credit, but adding in humorous fashion, " You know the women are good collectors." "Can it be possible," thought Dr. Mitchell, who sat there listening, "that the good doctor does not know more of the sources from whence these women have their strength. I' They have three never-failing fountains from which to draw. The first, Organization. The work has been done systematically, until nearly all our churches have Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies, and even the children have their mission bands. Second, Information. They are far in advance of the men's Board in the number and character of their publications. They have, among other things, given to the world one of the best books on missions ever written, the " Historical Sketches of Missions." Influenced by Woman's Work, the Board improved the Foreign Missionary, until it seemed to have taken on a new life. Third, is the Sympathy existing between the women at home, who are interested in missions, and the missionaries in the field.

Dr. Smith, of Baltimore, says that he has, closely observed, from its be. ginning, this work of woman for woman, and at the close of fifteen years of trial and triumph, rejoiced to say that woman had found her tl'lle sphere in work for the Master, which leads her to the foot of the cross. The cross has always had a strange attraction for woman. Yes, even that plain wooden cross on Calvary drew all the Marys about it. This society has proved its right to a new name, Esther, the morning star, which shines brightly just hefore the dawning, and ushers in the glorious Sun of Rillhteousness.

TIlEl D1VINE AND SUPERNATUltAL IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

THE DIVINE AND SUPERNATURAL IN FOREIGN MISSIONS.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

IF anywhere we might expect to see Divine and providential manifesta- tions rising toward the supernatural, it is in the spbere of foreign missions, because they, in a pre-eminent degree, seek to honor God, express the mind and purposes of Christ, have their spheres of operation amid perils and dangers. encountered only that error and evil may be overthrown and God have the glory, which is His supreme righ~.

The missionary enterprise bears two features distinctly expressive of the Divine presence and blessing. First, these only can explain the origin, his- tory, and progress of the enterprise. Then there occur in its affairs a series of incidents which more than point at personal and supernatural intervention.

1. God must have put it into the hearts of His servants to form these societies. They are not after the manner of men, since they involve out- lay, trouble, responsibility, yet forbid any of the usual incentives of a return in money, honor, or personal aggrandizement.

2. These enterprises were all begun after much prayer. They not only were born and cradled in an atmosphere of prayer, but have lived in such an atmosphere.

3. There are manifold evidences of Divine interposition and guidance in the manner in which obstacles have been removed, openings made for their efforts, and snitable agencies for the most varied spheres provided.

4. In many instances the agents to begin the work and to nurture it into strength, both at home and abroad, have evidently been called of God and prepared for the spheres they have filled. So was it with Count Zinzendorf, the father and founder of the Christian Knowledge Society j the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel j the Baptist and London Societies j the American Board j the first Danish mission, and Mr. Hudson Taylor's. So was it with the pioneers: Hans Engedi, in Greenland j Zeigenbalg, Plutschan, Schultze, and Schwartz, in South India; Carey, ifarchman, Ward, and Duff, in Bengal ; Mor~ison, in China; Judson, in .Burmah j Moffat, in South Africa, and many others.

5. The manner in which, now for some three generations, this work has been sustained, and with steadily growing liberality, has nothing in the history of human effort to compare with it for disinterestedness, persistence, and widespread self-denial. It has come to pass that after years of detraction, some millions of people, unusually thoughtful and considerate of their expenditllre-most.ly belonging to the lower middle class of society -contribute spontaneously for th~ love of Christ, almost all in small sums. an aggregate amount of two and one half millions a year. (2 Chron. 5: 11-14.) 6. A Divine gnidance and control is surely seen in the direction Of tlJese ·societies. Considering that they h:l'1." had to originate policies; to enter on spheres but little known; to discover the best methods of opera- tion; to meet all manner of difficulties; to conduct their operations in countries most diverse, ·among all classes and conditions of non-Christian 'people, and to disburse annually an aggregate sum which has grown from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands, one may marvel at the few great mistakes that have been made, the general good sense and practica- bility of their policies, and the honor and integrity with which their affairs have been conducted. No class of commercial, financial, or national under- takings can show a record as free from stain.

7. Equally noteworthy is the integrity of missionaries. Thousands of them have lived for years away from the rJstraints of civilized society, where the inducements to live loosely, to become mercenary, and to misuse power are strong. But how few have made shipwreck of faith and of a good conscience! Contrast the lives and conduct of missionaries in every quarter of the globe with those of adventurers, travellers, traders, where the two classes come into contact with barbarous or semi-barbarous races!

8. The success of missions. Their results prove them to be of Divine origin and to have the Divine blessing. Here it can only be pointed out, (1) that no doubt it always has been a most arduous task to make anyone a true Christian, or to overthrow the superstitions of any race in favor of Christianity. (2) That considering all the conditions of the stupendous problr-m, the marvel is that missions have been as successful as they are proved to be by the Divine change that has passed over the natures and the lives of hundreds of thousands of heathen people; by the change from heathenism to Christianity on the part of at least four million persons, and by many changes tending toward Christianity in the opinions, sentiments, customs, and condition of many races.

The only adequate explanation of all these facts and phenomena is, that connected with Christianity there is a personal God who interposes in human affairs, a Divine King who rules all things, and is guiding the affairs of the Christian Church (Matt. 28: 18-20; Eph. 1 :.15-23; Col. 1 : 9-20), and a Holy Spirit who potentially affects the thoughts, feelings, opinions, lives, and even moral·and spiritual natures of men (John 16 : 7-15 ; Gal. 5: 13-26; 2 Cor. 2 : 14-17.) Second, these great truths, assumed everywhere in Scripture, embodied in their history and the lives of saintly persons they record, find a plMe in the experience of the sen'ants of God now, and especially of those who have strong and simple faith, and choose their fields of action in heathen lands. (Ps. 35; 91; Mark 16 : 15-20; 2 Tim. 3: 10-13; 2 Cor. 11 : 16-33; 12 : 1-13.) 1. They are singularly preserved from the perils of the sea. The Moravian missionary ship, for instance, has sailed to and from Labrador for 120 years without any serious accident, though the voyage is an unusually precarious one. The case is so exceptional that the experienced Lord Gambier declared that he considered the continued preservation of this ship the most remarkable occurrence in maritime history that had corne to hi8 knowledge. * And this is but a small part of the MOr1lvian testimony. During 158 years, 2300 of their missionaries have sailed to foreign lands, hut only eleven times has shipwreck resulted in the loss of life. Of all the children of missionaries sent home to Europe in charge of friends, not one has per- ished at sea. And so it is with missions generally. A careful investiga- tion of the nautical affairs of any society will show how few missionary vessels have been lost, and how few missionaries or missionary families have perished by shipwreck.

2. Missionaries in some parts of Africa, India, and the Indian Archipelago have to live and travel where deadly reptiles and beasts of prey are numerous, but i.~ there an instance of one of them thus dying?

3. Their protection from violent men is very marked. The escape of five Malagasy refugees to England was a series of providential interventions. Three of them were chiefly sustained for six months in a forest by food brought by a friend a distance of fifty miles. One of them would have been apprehended by soldiers in a house where she was hiding had not the noise made by cr()w~ given warning of their approach. On another occasion she only escaped by lying in a bog with her head concealed in rushes. She was recognized by a slave, who told her master, but he would not believe her. A house in which she was hidden was searched, but she was not found. On their flight to the coast they had to travel by night, often lost their way, had to avoid villages, soldiers, and spies, to be ferried across a river swarming with alligators, where the boatmen were on the watch for fugitives. H~w they escaped was a marvel to their enemies, to themselves, and to their friends. t On one occasion Livingstone had to pass through a dense· forest along a narrow path. In one pIneo the path was obstructed, and men stationed to kill him. A large spear hurlcc1. past almost grazed his back. "As," he writes, "they IJ,re expert with the spear, I don't know how it missed, except that he was too sure of his aim, and the good hand of God was upon me." All his party were allowed to pass a certain place when another spear was thrown at him by an unseen assailant, and it missed him by about a foot in front.

Further on he saw a gigantic tree on fire, but felt no alarm until he saw it .come straight toward him and fall a yard behind him. Had the branches not previously been rotted off, he could scarcely have escaped. "Thus, three times in one day," he says, " was I delivered from impending death.

The first missionaries to the Fegeans were exposed to great perils, for not only were they threatened with death, but stood again and again before mfuriated men, who avowed their purpose to kill them, as repeatedly, and.

* "Brief Account of the Moravian Missionary Ships Employed for Labrador."

t "Madagascar: its Missions aud its Martyrs." without compunction they killed and ate their own people. "On one occa- sion they were told that they too would soon be killed. The king's Bon in a fury came for this purpose, and only with great difficulty was restrained. The peoplo seemed bent on mischief and murder. One night they assem- bled near the house of the missionaries, giving unmistakable signs of their intent. The missionaries and their wives resolved to die praying. But &S they prayed a ringing shout outside announced that the murderous purpose of the multitude was abandoned. * The autobiography of J. G. Paton abounds with providential occur- rences. These are some of them: Some of his converts resolved to visit an inland village much opposed to Christianity. They were told, "If you come you will be killed." They went, nevertheless, unarmed. Many spears were thrown at them. Some they evaded, others they caught or turned aside in an incredible ·manner. The heathen, amazed at these men coming unarmed, and instead of throwing back the spears, still pressing on in a calm and cheerful manner, desisted, perfectly overawed. The chief and all his tribe came into the school of Christ, and, Mr. Paton adds: " There is, perhaps, not an island in these Southern seas, among all those won for Christ, where similar acts of heroism on the part of converts can· not be recited by every missionary to the honor of our poor natives and to the glory of Christ."

For months, almost years, he lived through repeated outbreaks of sav- age hostility. Of one of these occasions he writes: "The inhabitants for miles around united in seeking our destruction, but God put it into strange hearts to save us." " My enemies seldom slackened their hateful designs. against my life, however calmed or baffled for the moment. When natives in large numbers were at my house, a man furiously rushed on me with his axe; but a chief snatched a spade, with which I had been working, and dexterously defended me from instant death. Life in such circumstances led me to cling very near to the Lord Jesus. I knew not for one brief hour when or how attack might be made; and yet with my ~rembling hand clasped in the hand once nailed on Calvary, calmness and peace and resigna- tion reigned in my soul" (Col. 1 : 19).

"A wild chief followed me about for four hours with his loaded mus- ket, and though often direCted against me, God restrained his hand.

" One evening I awoke three times to hear a chief and his men trying to force the door of my houso. God restrained them again; and next – m"orning the report went all round the harbor that those who tried to shoot me were smitten weak with fear, and that' shooting would not do. ' A plan was therefore set on foot to fire the premises and club us if we attempted to escape."

"One day, while toiling away at my house, a war chief, his brother, and a large party of armed men surrounded the plot where I was working.

* "Fege and the Fegeans." By Thomas Williams. They watched. me for some time in silence, and then every man levelled a musket straight at my head."

After a strange, terrible journey in the night through an unknown region, dangerous to strangers, and abounding with enemies, the natives who heard of his escape, exclaimed: "Surely any of us would have been killed. Your Jehovah God alone thus protects you and brings you home. "

On his final flight with a few friends, they lIaw, as far as the eye could reach, the shore covered with armed men, and, overwhelmed with fear, his native friends hopelessly exclaimed: "Missa, it's of no use, we shall all be killed and eaten to-day I" Nowar, a friendly chief, said to Paton: " Misse, sit down and pray to our Jehovah God, for if He does not send deliverance now we are all dead men. " Presently he said: " Missa, Jehovah is hearing. They are all standing still." So it was, though there was nothing whatever to oppose their advance; and presently the host turned and marched back in great silence.

Instances like the following have been by no means rare : Kapaio, a native of one of the New Hebrides, confessed, after he became a Christian, that for many months he was on the watch to take Mr. Geddie's life. He was a strong and powerful man, familiar with violence and bloodshed, and one blow from his club would have caused death. One night, as he was on the watch, Mr. Geddie went out of his house alone and passed close by the bush which concealed Kapaio. Now was the opportunity for which he had long waited. He grasped his club, but he was powerless to strike; a strange sensation came over him, and he could not hurt the man who was entirely in his power, whom he hated and came to kill.

4. The manner in which the temporal wants of missionaries are supplied is remarkable. No class of civilized men going among the uncivili2ed are really so dependent, or have as few material resources as missionaries, and yet in a manner which is extraordinary, their daily wants are met. Is there an instance on record of a missionary or his family dying of want excepting through folly or imprudence 1 And in many cases of exigency supplies have come evidently from God.

Dr. Fisher writes from the Garenganze Mission, South-East Africa, December 8th, 1889 : "Yesterday two circumstances occurred which we cannot doubt, were ordered by our blessed Lord. In the morning our meal bag which supplied us for three weeks was empty. We had told the nati,.es for five days that we wanted meal, but none came. In the afternoon meal was brought by five different women, which was all freshly pounded, the whole just filling our bag. Then six carriers came yesterday wanting their pay. I had no cloth with me, and wanted three different varieties in order to pay them. As it happened, three of the six loads which they brought were bales, and to my surprise each a different kind of cloth, so I was able to pay the men off. I took both these circumstances as the manifest and loving care of the Lord for us. "

S~me of the Moravian missions in the North of Europe and America supply a continuous series of such instances, since they are placed where almost all their supplies must be drawn from other countries, and the sup- plies, though often interrupted, hardly ever fail.

So it is with large numbers of missionaries who cast themselves directly on the providence of God. He honors their trust.

5. God answer8 prayer. Here is an instance: Two years ago the lo()al secretary of a branch of the Gleaner's Union obtained some African curi- osities from the C. M. House t,o exhibit at a Mother's Meeting. She was instructed to forward them next day to a clergyman in a distant town. She sent them off j and the same night, being sleepless, it occurred to her to pray that the clergyman, of whom she only knew the name, might use them effeotively, and that his influence might be instrumental in sending forth some young missionary from his parish. This she did, by the space of two hours j and from that day, every month for two year8, she looked in The Gleaner to see if anyone had been accepted from that town. In a recent number she found, to her intense joy, that the clergyman him8elf was going out! The world would call this a striking coincidence j what do we call it ?

So, when some of the friends of the China Inland Mission, moved by the wants of that great empire, united in definite prayer that the Lord would enable them to lIelid 100 more missionaries, the prayer was heard, and the 100 were sent.

The "Lone Star" Mission among the Telugus was saved from extinction and nurtured into extraordinary success by prayer. When it was very low, a missionary; his wife, and three native helpers on the first day of the year ascended a hill overlooking Ongole. They saw the large town and some fifty villages wholly given to idolatry, and, moved by the sight, each one in turn prayed that God would send a missionary to Ongole. The prayer was heard, though it was not answered for twelve years; but in little more than twelve other years the little church of eight souls had become 12,000 tried converts with a yet greater number of general adherents.

When the church numbered 143 members, they made it a special request, during the week of prayer early in 1869, that God would convert and add to the church during the year 500 souls. The number baptized into the Ongole church was 573, as well as 53 into the neighb,oring church at Nellore. And that was but the beginning of blessing.

At a special missioMry service, Dr. Ryland, And!:,ew Fuller, and others, solemnly agreed to pray for the immediate conversion of J abez, the son of Dr. Carey, then in India. Some time after a letter was received from Dr. Carey, giving details of the time and manner of his son's conversion, from which it appeared that he was converted at the precise time they had united in prayer.

The Rev. James Calvert, * acting on the idea that prayer and effort for 1he conversion of selected individuals would be honored by God, thus • The Life of James Calvert. prayed for the conversion of Thakumbau King of Fege. His prayers were heard, ~nd this greatly tended to bring about the man-ellous spiritual revo- lution witnessed in these il!lands.

6. The evidence is ample of Divine interposition and guidance. For instance, the chief of Fallungia, West Africa, prayed for twenty years for a missionary, and one was found in an unexpected manner. * So Barnabas Shaw was thus directed to his important sphere. He was not all~wed to settle near Cape Town, so he relilolved to seek a sphere in the interior. For a month he travelled on, not knowing whither he went; but as be halted, the chief of Little Namagualand, with four attendants, halted beside him. They were on their way to Cape Town in search of a missionary, now greatly desired by their tribe. They and he thought they saw in this unexpected meeting the finger of God; and Shaw's great success in subsequent years proved that they were not mistaken.

Hundreds of missionaries, looking back on their past careers, have been conscious that they were guided to their scenes of labor by God, and have noted numerous events in their history which neither chance, nor coincidence, nor human aid adequately explain.

So, too, of events. Our belief in a personal God and an overruling Providence justifies us in believing that He sent Carey to India to give so many versions of the Scriptures to the people. That He sent that copy of the Pushtoo Bible to the Afghan, who kept it " from fire and from water" for thirty years, so that when it was resolved to reprint this Serampore version, this copy was the only one that could be found in India; who guided that copy of the Japanese New Testament, floating in one of the harbors of that empire, into lands where it was greatly blessed by God; who sent through shipwreck and heavy loss the ruined merchant to Mr. Ross, of Manchuria, when he was at a loss to find anyone competent to assist him to translate the New Testament into Corean. Surely the God of Israel still guides His people, going before them in a pillar of cloud by day and of fire by night.

And He avenges and punishes as well as guides. Listen! In January, 1878, the Day-Spring, the mission ship of the New Hebrides, was wrecked on a coral reef. She was bought at an auction sale by a French slaving company, who managed to get her off the reef, and intended to use her in the Kanaka traffic-a euphemism for South Sea slavery. This filled the missionaries and native converts with horror and alarm, for they knew that, deceived by the name, many simple natives would be allowed on board only to find, instead of a mission vessel, that they were entrapped for the most brutal, unjust, and cruel of purposes, and that revenge would perhaps be taken for the wrong done on the missionaries, as in the case of Bishop Patterson. What could be done 1 Nothing but cry to God, which all the friends of the mission did night and day, not without tears. Listen! The French slavers, anchoring their prize in the * "Remarklble Pl'ovidences, " p. 205. By the Rev. J. R. Phillips. bay, and greatly rejoicing, went on shore to celebrate the event. They drank and feasted and revelled. But that night a mighty storm arose. The old Day-Spring dragged her anchor, and at daybreak she was seen again on the reef, this time with her back broken in two, and forever unfit for service either fair or foul !

Speaking of the Europeans who trade in unrighteousness, Mr. Paton says: " Thousands upon thousands of pounds were made in the sandalwood trade, but it was a trade steeped in blood and indescribable vice. Nor could God's blessing rest on them or their ill-gotten gains. I have scarcelyknown one of the traders who did not come to ruin and poverty.

" The money that came in to the ship-owners was a conspicuous curse. Fools made a mock at sin, thinking that no one cared for these poor savages; but their sin did find them out."

So of the enemies and friends of the worship, as it was called on Tanna, Mr. Paton says: "This Miaki and his followers were a scourge and terror to the whole island of Tanna. They intensely hated Nowar because he would not join in their cruelties. Yet he and Manumauaud, Sirawia, and Taimungo continued to live long after war and death had swept all the others away. The first three lived to be very old men, and to the last they made a profession of being Christians." (Ps. 7 : 8-17 j Ps. 58 j Eccles. 8: 11-13 j Rom. 11 : 2-16 j Rev. 18: 4-8.) THE MISSIONARY CALL.

TUNE: "Still There's More to Follow."

Hark, the bugle call of God ! Down the ages sounding, " Go ye, and proclaim abroad News of grace abounding !"

CHORus.-Tell the news! Tell the news! Let the farthest nation Hear the sound, the world around, Tidings of salvation!

Let the sacred heralds go, Through the vales and mountains j Steady streams of trensure flow From the golden fountains! [CHORUS.

Go to woman, now enslaved [CHORUS. In her household prison, Tell her, you whom Jesus saved, He was dead-is risen J Hosts of God, march round the wall !

While the trumpet's pealing j Satan's mighty towers will fall, God's own power revealing! CHORUS.

A.T. P.

THE PENTECOST ON THE CONGO

THE PENTECOST ON THE CONGO.

BY J. R. MILLER, D.D., PHILADELPHIA.

THE Acts of the Apostles closes like an unfinished book. The truth is, it is an unfinished book, and new chapters are continually being added to it. The wonderful stories of modern missions belong really to the samevolume.

Few narratives of missionary experience in all this century surpass in thrilling interest the account of the work of the past twelve years at Banza Manteke, in Africa. In 1879 the Rev. Henry Richards went from Eng. land to Africa as a missionary of the Livingstone Inland Mission. He established a station at Banza Manteke, one hundred and fifty miles from the mouth of the Congo, and ten miles south of that great river. In its earlier years the mission was transferred to the American Baptist Missionary Union, and now there is a large Baptist church there, in the midst of a great heathen population, upon which it is pouring the light of the Gospel.

Mr. Richards came to this country last year to tell the wonderful story of the Lord's work on the Congo. This story is so full of interest that it is here condensed from the missionary's own accounts into a simple narrative.

Stanley travelled from Zanzibar around the lakes and down the Congo for a thousand days, and though many thousands of people passed before him each day, he did not find one that knew the Lord Jesus Christ. In 1879 two missionaries were sent out to penetrate this trackless region. They succeeded in getting some distance into the country to a place called Palabala. Mr. Richards, with some others, was sent to try to get, if possible, to Stanley Pool. But the difficulties were very great–insurmountable for men of any but intrepid courage and indomitable persistence. At length the missionaries reached Banza Manteke, and being unable to go any farther, they decided to stay there and establish a station. There were many villages near by, and the people were inclined to be friendly.

They had only one tent, and they built a hut of the long grass that grew all about them. There, in . September, 1879, Mr. Richards fonnd himself alone among people who were entirely unknown to him. He knew nothing either of their customs or of their language. He at once began to study the people, tut, not knowing a word of their language, found it very difficult. Some things, however, he soon learned. For one, they all seemed to be thieves. They would take everything on which they could lay their hands. He would look into their faces and accuse them of stealing his things, but they would deny it without the slightest hesitation.

Mr. Richards gives a most interesting description of his experience in learning their language. They had no dictionaries, no grammars, no books, no literature of any kind. No white man had ever learned the language. He took a note-book and determined to write down pbonetically everything he could hear, with the meaning that he supposed belonged to the word. In this way he soon had a number of words, phrases, and sentences, and at once began to use them. Although the people would laugh at his pronunciations and at the way he put his words together, he did not mind it, but persisted in his effort.

Some words he found it very hard to get. He noticed that the affection between the mothers and their children was very strong, and he wished to get the word for mother. At last he thought he had succeeded, but afterward he learned that the word which he supposed meant mother really stood for a full-grown man. He was three months in finding out the word for yesterday.

At length he began to try to get hold of the grammar of the language. He began with the nouns, and sought for the way of forming plurals. He expected to discover some modification at the end of the words, but could not detect any such change. After much experimenting he learned that there were sixteen classes of nouns, with as many modes of forming the plural. In like manner he discovered that there were seventeen different classes of verbs, with very many tenses besides the ordinary present, past, and future, each having its specific form. The shades of meaning in these variations are often very delicate and beautiful.

The language is not, as one would suppose, a mere jargon, but is really very beautiful, euphonious and flowing, with numerous inflections. When one has acquired it it is very easy to preach in it and to translate the Scriptures into it. Says Mr. Richards: "I think if some of our best linguists were to try to form a perfect language, they could not do better than to follow the Congo. It seems to be altogether superior to the people; and there must have been a time when they were in a high state of civilization, from which in some way they have degenerated."

After learning in this patient way enough of the language to use it a little, he" began to try to find out the customs, superstitions, and religiou of the people. He found that they believed in a great Creator, who made all things. He asked them why they did not worship this Nzambi, and they said they did not think He was a good God and they did not thank Him. He did not concern Himself about them j He was too far away. They had little images cut out of wood-some like themselves, with birds' heads, beaks, and claws; others like animals. These are their gods. They trust in them for protection from harm, sickness, death, or misfortune, hut never expect to receive any blessings from them. They arc believers in witchcraft, to which they attribute all evils and misfortunes. They have charms to counteract witchcraft. They have witch-doctors, for whom they send if anyone is sick. 'The doctor comes, and with a great many incantations tries to drive the demon out. Sometimes the doctor points out some person as the witch, and this person then has to take the test by poison. If he ejects it, they say he is innocent i but if it kiJll~ him they say he was ~uilty. The missionary at length began to show them that sickness and death, and all misfortunes, were due not to witchcraft, but to sin. He gave them the Bible account of the creation and the fall. Then he began to try to show them th/!-t God is not only a great Creator, all-powerful, but that He is also kind and loving. They would ask many questions, some of which Mr. Richards found it hard to answer to their satisfaction. He continued, however, for four years, teaching them about the creation, the fall, the flood, and the history of the Israelites, thinking it necessary to give them some idea of the Old Testament before beginning with the New. But the people were just as much heathen at the end of this time as when he first went among them. There was no evidence of any change. They did not feel themselves to be sinners.

About this time Mr. Richards was at home for a season of rest, and while there he spoke to one who had had much experience in mission work, saying he did not see how he could preach a Saviour until the people felt themselves to be sinners. He was advised to go back and preach the law -for it is the law that convinces of sin. So, on reaching Banza Manteke again, the first thing he did was to translate the Ten Commandments, and then he began to read and expound them to the people. They said the com- mandments were very good, and claimed that they had kept them. The most plain and personal applications of the law made no impression on them. So two years more passed with no result; the people were no better than when he first went to them. He began to grow hopeless of any good from preaching among them. He had gained their respect, and they were kind to him, but that was all.

At last, in his discouragement, Mr. Richards began to study the Scrip- tures anew for himself, feeling that there was some mistake in his preacb~ ing. In the early days souls were converted; why not now ~ Had the Gospel lost any of its power ~ If heathen then turned from their idols to serve the living God, why should not these people in Banza Manteke do the same? He studied the Gospel and the Acts of the Apostles, and began to see his mistake. The commission is not, "Go ye into all the world and preach the Law," but" Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel." .

It was the turning-point in the work of this lonely missionary. He determined to preach the Gospel. Five times in four chapters Peter ac.- cuses the people of the crucifixion of Jesus. Another thing that struck him was that the disciples were bidden to wait until they were clothed with power from on high. He felt that he had not this power. He went again to his work, determined to preach the Gospel, and cry to God for the promised power.

Then he had to decide precisely what the Gospel was. If he preached Jesus and Him crucified, the people would want to know who Jesus was.

He decided to take Luke's gospel, as this seemed the most complete and the most suitable for Gentiles. He began tran~lating ten or twelve verses a day, and then read and expounded them, asking God to bless His qwn Word. At once the people were more interested in the Gospel than they had been when he preached the law. As he went on he was greatly encouraged.

When he came to the sixth chapter of Luke, thirtieth verse, a difficulty arose. The people were notorious beggars. They would ask for anything they saw that pleased their eye-his blanket, his knife, his plate ~and whIm he would say he could not give the things to them, they would reply," You can get more." Here now were the words of the Gospel: "Give to every man that asketh of thee." The missionary was greatly perplexed as to what to do with that verse. He let his helper in translation go away, and went to his room to pray over the matter. The time for the daily serviM was drawing near. What should he do 1 Why not pass over that verse? But his conscience told him that would not be honest dealing with the Scripture. Time for service came j but, instead of advancing he went back to the beginning of the Gospel, reviewing the earlier part. Thus he would gain time for fuller consideration of the text. Still he could not find that it meant anything but just what it said. He consulted a commentary, and it said Jesus was giving general principles, and that we must use com::non sense in interpreting His words. But this did not satisfy the missionary. If we are allowed to interpret oue Scripture in this way, why not others? Leaving the meaning to be decided by " common sense" seemed a very unsafe course.

After a fortnight of prayer and consideration he concluded that our Lord meant just what He said j and he went and read it to the people. He told them that this was a very high standard, and it would probably take him a lifetime to live up to it j but he meant to live what he preached to them. After the address the natives began to ask him for things, and he gave them what they wanted. He wondered whereunto this thing would grow i but he told the Lord he could not see any other meaning in His words. However, the people were evidently deeply impressed by his course. One day he overheard one say: " I got this from the white man." Then another said: "I am going to ask him for such a thing. " But a third said: " No i buy it if you want it." The leaven of grace was working in their hearts. After that they rarely ever asked him for anything.

Mr. Richards then went on translating and expounding Luke's gospel, and the interest continually increased. The climax was reached when he came to the account of the crucifixion of Christ. There was a large congregation the day he read this passage. He reminded the people of the kindness and goodness of Jesus and of His works of mercy, and then pointed to Him nailed upon the cross between two thieves, and said: " Jesus never would have died if we had not been sinners j H was because of your sins and mine that He died." The impression was very deep. It seemed that indeed the Holy Ghost had fallcn~upon the people. He continued preaching. One day, as they were returning from a ser- vice, Lutale, the man who had helped him in translating, began to sing one of the Congo hymns. His face shone with joy, and he said: "I do be- lieve those words; I do believe Jesus has taken away my sin~; I do believe He has saved me." After seven years of toil and weary waiting and suffering here was the first convert at Banza Manteke. At once Lutale began testifying what the Lord had done for him. But the people became his enemies and tried to poison him. He had' to leave his town and live with Mr. Richards for safety. For a time there were no more converts. However, the people were stirred. By and by the king's son became a Christian. Shortly after this another man came wit,h his idols, and placing them on a table, said, savagely, that he wanted to become a Christian. He soon began to preach. So the work went on until ten were converted. These all had to leave their own homes, however, as they were threatened with death. The missionary now shut up his house, and taking these men with him, went from town to town preaching the Gospel. The people were greatly moved, and one after another came over to Christ's side. Two daily meetings were held, and inquirers were numerous. The work continued and was blessed, until all the people immediately around Banza Manteke had abandoned their heathenism. More than one thousand names were enrolled in a book of those who gave ~vidence of real conversion.

Four years have now passed, and Mr. Richards has carefully noted the results of the work. Most of the converts are holding on their way. About three hundred have been baptized. The Church is earnest and spiritual. There has been much persecution, but the Christians have not been intimidated by this. Many examples of earnestness are reported. Materials for a chapel (provided through the liberality of Dr.· Gordon's church in Boston) were brought to a point fifty or sixty miles distant, and the people carried them all the way to Banza Manteke, over rough roads. Some of them went four or five times, each trip requiring a week. In all there were about seven hundred loads, of sixty pounds each, and the whole thapel was thus carried, and without charge.

The people, thieves before, became honest. Liars before, they now became truthful. They have also become industrious and cleanly. The women want to dress better. The men are more energetic and industrious. Witchcraft, poison-giving, and all such heathen practices were put away by those who confessed Christ. Many brought their idols, and at the first baptism they had a bonfire of images, destroying thus every vestige of Idolatry.

This sketch of the work at Banza Manteke, given almost in, the words of Mr. Richards, though greatly condensed, is' sufficiently full to indicate the method pursued and the different stages of progress. The story is of intense interest, and is also full of instruction not only for missionaries in heathen lands, but for Christian workers in any field.

AN AFRICAN DEVIL'S BUSINESS AliD ITS ARAB AGENTS

AN AFRICAN DEVIL'S BUSINESS AND ITS ARAB AGENTS; OR, THE SLAVE TRADE OF THE PRESENT DAY: WHO CARRIES IT ON, WHERE ARE THE SLAVES USED, AND WHAT CAN BE DONE TO STOP THE BUSINESS?

BY FREDERIC PERRY NUBLE, NEWBERRY LIBRARY, CHICAGO, ILL.

I.-THE FIELD AND THE HUNTERS.

Draw a line from Cape Verde to Cape Guardafui. Coast southward along Somauliland until you strike the equator. Run inland to Lake Vic- toria. Prolong an eastern boundary from its south-eastern corner to Lake Nyassa, and down the Shire River. Follow up the Zambesi to its source in Lake Dilolo ; then draw a line to Stanley Pool on the Congo, and fol- low the curve of the Gulf of Guinea, but at an average distance from the sea of about one hundred miles, until we come back to our starting.point in Senegambia. Thus, generaJly speaking, the Sahara, the Indian Ocean, the great lakes, the Zambesi, and the coast lands of the Atlantic constitute the boundaries within which the devil's-business of man-hcnting is pur- sued. With the exception of the Guinea coast and the west half of the Congo State, there is scarcely a recess into which the Arab has not pene- • trated. His hunting-grounds comprise, (1) the independent Soudan, (2) the for-mer Egyptian Soudan, (3) the heart of Central Africa, i.e., between the Congo and the lakes, and the Zambesi countries.

1. First and foremost among slave-stealers stand people from the east coast. These consist of shore tribes called Swahili, of half-caste Arabs, of resident Hindus called Banians, and of Portuguese in Mozambique, or up the Zambesi. Their boundaries of action lie between the Aruwimi, Lakes Albert-Edward and Victoria, Lake Nyassa and Shire River, the Zambesi as far as Victoria Falls, thence to Lake Bangweolo, where only yesterday , the Arabs instigated the Awamba negroes to pursue a most destructive sys- tem of slaving among the inhabitants of its northern and western shores; down the Lualaba-Congo to Nyangwe, whence they swing 100 miles west to Lumami River. Not more than 400 Arabs operate here; but they employ armed negroes in such numbers-Tippu Tib alone being reportfld to have 2000 men in his pay-that perhaps] 0,000 bandits wage war upon the blacks in this section. Until now the Free State post at Stanley Falls, even under Tippu Tib's governorship, kept the Arabs east of that point. But now that Tippu Tib is at Zanzibar, impotent with paralysis, his hotblooded kinsfolk are swarming over the barrier, and are fulfilling the prediction that they must yet be battled with. In March, 1891, seeing that the Free State's forces stop their passage across the Aruwimi, the slaveraiders turned north, reached the Welle, and threatened the Free State's port on that stream. The situation is alarming in the extreme, for the Congo State has no adequate revenue for military purposes, and America has robbed it of the means to secure itself. Its principal stations have

R .A

T SLAVE TRADE MAP OF ocEA EQUATORIAL, REPRINTE 0 FROM "T'HE ARABS IN CENTRAL ArRICA AND ATLAlo<E NYASSA IJ BY J,STEVENSON,F:R.S.E ..

F=Sc~a~1~e~1.~.2~3~,O=O=O:;,O~O~O='~ o ]QQ 200 0300 4boArU98.

-Tracl<s ofSlaveCaravan.r and S love-Hunter.r.

["//lPJ~rjP~~e~~;::~ ~r;:;;:z~ -1~~~~~~~~~~·~~~~7~At~-~::~–~-·J~~ti.;(~~~~~~~~~~~<r~~~~ tit", Coast or Districts near it.

AN AFRICAN DEVn!S BUSINESS AND ITS ARAB AGENTS

been Zanzibar, Bagamoyo, Kilwa, and Quilimane (all on the coast), U-nyanyembe, U-jiji, and Kazembe's toward the lakes, with Nyangwe and Stanley Falls on the Congo. The main lines of travel were three: (1) Erom Manyuema via Tanganika Lake, U-jiji, and U-nyanyembe to Bagamoyo, Kilwa, and Zanzibar; (2) from Lakes Bangweolo and Moero, with a branch across Lake Nyassa to Mozambique; (3) from Lake Victoria to coast towns.

2. Next in power for evil come the slavers of the Egyptian Soudan, with Khartum as their centre. This territory comprises the Nile basin of 2,000,000 square miles, reaching from the Blue Nile to Lake Victoria 1500 miles south,and to the Welle River in the northeast quarter of the Congo State. There the Mabdist and the Zanzibaris lock hands. When Baker was appointed governor in 1869, he fuund 15,000 Egyptians, or Turks, engaged in slaving; and the number cannot now be less. Emin's former province of Equatoria and West Abyssinia are their .latest victims- Khartum, Fashoda, Sennaar, Gondokoro, and (formerly) Massowah the depots. The export route is the Nile, or overland through Darfur and Kordofan. In 1873 these fellows annually smuggled 50,000 slaves into Egypt, Tripoli, Arabia, Turkey, Persia, and eyen Turkestan. There are reasons for fearing the number to be as large to-day. The power and organization of the Khartum slavers may be inferred from the fact that during the Brussels Anti-slavery Conference, 200 delegates assembled at Khartum to devise measures for suppressiug Europe and America's rum traffic with Africa. They resolved to girdle Africa with dhows, confiscate every vessel containing liquor, and sell the crews into slavery. May the worst men lose !

3. The third principal source of supply is the native Soudan. This is about 2500 miles long by 500 wide, and forms one vast hunting ground, with Arabs from Morocco, Tripoli, or Kabylia as Nimrods. From Wadai these marauders penetrate to a point among the cannibal Nyams and dwarfs as far south as the Congo. Captives are transported to the market of Kuka, on Lake Tc,had, where about 10,000 are annually bought by Barbary dealers, and marched across the Sahara to the Fezzan, an oasis south of Tripoli. There they are sold to the south and east coasts of the Mediterranean. The sufferings en route have been so dreadful that very many succumb; and travellers unacquainted with the road need only follow the bones lying right and left. From the West Soudan, via Sok6to and Timbuktu, slaves are also sent to Morocco, where almost every town has its market. Throughout Africa nearly all Mohammedan towns arc receiving and distributing centres for the" black beasts." Morocco owns 50,000 slaves, and annually imports about 4000.

4. There are also minor sources; these, however, being less only by contrast. (1) In Congo State a domestic slave trade is fiercely pursued by large, powerful tribes between Stanley Pool and Stanley Falls. In this western half, as in general through the central belt extending from Senegambia to Uganda, the possession of many slaves is indispensable to tho dignity and power of head men, both in this life and after death. Their. decease is the signal for human sacrifices on a huge scale. Near the mouth of the Mobangi-Welle the inhabitants sell their war captives to the cannibals of its upper reaches expressly for food, and the latter even wage wars for the one object of capturing" long pig." (2) In Lunda, between Angola and the southwest of Congo State, Portuguese subjects enslave its people than dose around the sources of Zambesi River. Cameron was, in 18'75, informed that slaves (at least a few) were still exported from the Portuguese west coast. On the east coast the Portuguese (African and European) ship" black ivory" from Mozambique and Sofalaland. In 1880 the British Consul at Mozambique City rated the annual export at 3000 louIs; but an increased demand for ivory afterward gave the business fresh impulse, the two trades being hand and glove. In 1888 a Portuguese officer, reporting from his post in the interior, said of its commerce ,: " The lole trade of this district at present consists in slaves." Thus Portuguese authorities demonstrate that under their flag the slave trade has so increased and strengthened that to-day there is a yearly export of 10,000 slaves to Madagascar and the Comoros. (3) At the Gulf of Aden slaving is very active in Somauliland, where the slaves are bought or stolen from the Gallas inland, from Guragwe, and the Shillooks or Denkas. Abyssinia has many markets; and former Mahdists have swept thousands of its native Christians into slavery in Arabia. (4) Across the continent the natives of French Loanga, the German Cameroons, and Ashantee and Dahomey hunt their fellow-men relentlessly. (5) Uganda seems to link the Soudan and Zanzibar trades, since M'wanga formerly stole and sold 80,000 people each year, while one competent authority rated that export at 180,000 slaves. Central Africa contains 41 slave routes, varying from 100 to 1'000 miles in length; 16 slave-producing areas of less or larger extent, and 6 regions (several larger than Ireland) which have been all but depopulated, if not utterly unpeopled.

H.-THE METHODS.

The methods of slaving involve the commission of every crime. Before 18'70 slaving was generally commerce j to-day it is murder and robbery. Invasion of peaceful communities, not seldom prosperous or semi-civilized, firing villages at midnight, massacring terror-stricken men as they start from sleep to fall amid burning huts into sleep that knows no waking; kidnapping women and children, or holding them as hostages for a ransom of ivory from yet surviving fathers and husbands j and gratifying every instinct of lust and cruelty-all constitute its ways and means.

We wish, however, to scan the inner workings of the system, and must, therefore, concentrate attention upon Zanzibar as being fairly enough typical.

Among its commercial classes, none before 1890 exercised so much influence on the trade of East Africa as did the Banian, who number thousands. The Arabs are nearly all in their debt j and if a trader planned to journey to Uganda or Nyangwe or Nyassa for slaves or ivory, gum-copal or orchilla, he would borrow $5000 at fifty, sixty, or even seventy per cent interest, and purchase goods. At his journey's end they would have more than trebled in purchasing power. Leaving Bagamoyo or Kilwa with a caravan numbering 100, 300, or 500 pcople, our half-caste, who is mer- chant or murderer, as circumstances permit, takes several months to reach U -nyanyembe. In the maritime district kidnapping is seldom attempted, for the natives stand ready to avenge the slightest affront with bloody hands, and to use firearms whenever opportunity presents itself. From U-nyanyembe (Tabora) routes diverge to U-jiji and Uganda. Passing to U -jiji, he might either purchase slaves at its market or push into Manyema, 150 miles beyond Tanganika Lake (so Stanley pronounces and writes). At U-jji 5 dotti of cloth worth $7.50 would purchase a slave worth $30 at Zanzibar, while $6 would purchase ordinary males, whose value at U-nyanyembe would equal $25. Leaving $3500 as capital, this secured 464 slaves who, if surviving the march to Bagamoyo, realized $13,920 there-a net profit of $10,420. Nor is there reason to !luppose that their value in 1890 was less at marine marts, whence they could still be exported; and often the traders did better still, almost always returning with an enormous margin of gain.

Manyema, in 1865 an unknown country to these Arabs, has for twenty years been an El Dorado of ivory. When the first slaver returned in 1867 with a wealth of tusks and with tales of fabulous quantities of the precious article, the beaten tracks of Uganda and of Tanganika's coasts to east and south became comparatively deserted. Nevertheless, in the long band of country extending from Lake Victoria to Zambesi's wave the slaver has since ravaged and ruined so ruthlessly, that many populous, fertile districts have been reduced to deserts, and in every village around the great lakes no woman or child wandering ten minutes away has any likelihood of ever seeing home again. In Manyema firearms made even small parties of Arabs invincible. This helplessness and the ridiculously low price of ivory led to the new era in slaving, to the methods of the present day, and the rise of the Tagamoyos Tippu Tibs, and Ugarrowall.

Ivory cost, in copper wire or in beads, from one half to one and one quarter cents a pound in 1870-its value in Zanzibar being from $50 to $60 the 35 pounds. To-day that amount is worth $105, and is bought with bullets and blood. The new-comers, urged on by greed and ferocity, began the practice of wholesale massacre. They would accumulate tusk upon tusk for years, till great piles were buried beneath their huts. Suddenly they would "one day pick a quarrel, seize herds and goods, and shoot the men, sparing only enough to carry ivory. They fired the village, and the march worse than death had begun. Multitudes perish merely as beasts of burden; but ·for every slave-porter escaping or succumbing, a man is stolen or bought from the nearest tribe. This supplies its losses by seizure from Beighbors, and thus the caravan, even on the road, Cfl'ates a constant circu- lation of human cl1rrency in every local centre traversed. The Arab wreaks a ruin even greater than the annihilation of tribes outright. He keeps the region in a perpetual ferment, pits chief against chief to prevent com- bination, and either makes tools of tribes likely to become dominant, or shatters them by instigating rebellion among their dependants.

It is in the Congo forest that the frightful atrocities of the Arab slavers reach the depths of hellishness. Within an area equal to France and the Iberian peninsula, Tagamoyo, Tippu Tib, and Kilonga.Longa have suc- ce8sively harried, kidnapped, and murdered, till exaggeration by the nar- rator is. sheer impossibility. The sailor was right who said, on seeing slavers, " If the devil don't catch those fellows, we might as well have no devil at all."

November 27th, 1883, when founding establishments in the :Congo State, Stanley met with the Arabs of Nyangwe. He discovered that this horde of banditti-for in reality and without disguise they were nothing else-had started in July, 1882, from a village half way from Nyangwe to Stanley Falls. The ban 1 numbered 300 fighting men armed with flint- locks, double-barrelled percussion guns, and a few breech-loaders; their domestic slaves and the women doubled the numbers. For 11 months they had raided the left bank of the Congo for 100 miles, and as far north as Aruwimi-mouth ; then they had spent 5 'months on Congo's east shore in the same cruel work. This territory comprises 34,570 square miles- exactly 2000 more than Ireland-and had possessed nearly 1,000,000 peo- ple. One hundred and eighteen villages, comprising 43 districts, had , been devastated to gain the scant profit of 2300 women and children, and about 2000 tusks. Stanley calculated that if those 118 towns had only 1000 inhabitants each, the Arabs had a profit of merely two per cent, and that after these captives had undergone the voyage to Nyangwe, camp life, and the pests which miseries breed, there would remain only a scant one per cent on the bloody venture.

Horrible as are these facts from slavery's charnel-house of horrors, they do not begin to be the worst. Five expeditions, each as great as the pres- ent one, had already come and gone with their booty, and had completely weeded the region. If each expedition was as successful as Stanley's acquaintances, the slavers got 5000 people safely to Nyangwe j but 5000 out of 1,000,000 is one half of one per cent, or 5 slaves out of 1000 per- sons-the poorest possible profit. The 2300 slaves had cost 2500 souls shot, and 1300 dying by the way j and at this rate the 5000 slaves surviv- ing at Nyangwe (of the 10,000 originally obtained) had cost 33,000 lives. Each of the very smallest infants Stanley graphically estimates to have cost the life of a father, and perhaps his 3 stout brothers and 3 grown-up daughters': "An entire family of 6 souls has Leen done to death to obtain that small, feeblc, helpless, useless child !"

" What," he asks, " was the cause of all this vast sacrifice of human life, this unspeakable misery? Nothing but the indulgence of an DId Arab's wolfish, bloody, starved, and ravenous instinct&. He wished to obtain slaves to barter profitably with other Arabs. Having weapons—guns and powder-enough, he placed them in the hands of 300 slaves, and de- spatched them to commit murder wholesale, as an English nobleman would put guns in the hands of his guests and permit them to slaughter the game on his estate. If we calculate three quarts of blood to each person who fell during the campaign of murder, this one Arab caused to be shed 2850 gallons of blood-sufficient to fill a tank of 460 cubic feet-quite large enough to drown him and all his kin."

Stanley's pen-picture of this camp is as vivid as if taken by instantaneous photography. "It was surrounded with a fence made 'of the hut-walls of the native town, which lay in ruins outside, square plots of raised tamped earth, with a few uprights alone indicating where it had stood. The banana groves had been levelled, and their stalks employed to form the fence. Within the enclosure was a series of low sheds, many lines deep, extending 100 yards inland from the immediate edge of the bank In length the camp was about 300 yards. At the landing-place were 54 canoes, varying in capacity from 10 to 100 people. The camp is much too densely peopled for comfort. There are rows upon rows of dark nakedness, relieved here and there by the white dresses of the captors. There are lines or groups of naked forms upright, moving listlessly, or standing; naked bodies are stretched under the sheds in all positions; naked legs innumerable are seen in the perspective of prostrate sleepers; there are countless naked children, many mere infants, forms of boyhood and girlhood, and occasionally a drove of absolutely naked old women bending under a basket of fuel or cassava tubers or bananas, who are driven through the moving groups by two or three musketeers. Mostly all are fettered; youths with iron rings round their necks, through which is riven a chain like our boat anchor-chains, securing the captives by twenties. The children over ten are secured by three copper rings, each ringed leg brought together by the central ring. The mothers are secured by shorter chains; around are grouped their respective progeny of infants hiding the cruel iron links that fall in loops or festoons over their mothers' breasts. There is not one adult man captive. Beside the shaded ground so thickly strewn with prostrate and upright bodies lie scattered or heaped in profusion everywhere the relics of the many raids. There is scarcely a square foot of ground not littered with something. All these littering the ground, or in stacks and heaps, with piles of banana and cassava peelings, flour of cassava, and sliced tubers drying, make untidy pictures and details, through which prominently gleam .the eyes of the captives in supreme and utter wretchedness. Every second during which I regard them, the clank of fetters and chains strikes my ear. My eyes catch sight of that continual lifting of the hand to ease the neck in the collar, or as it displays, exposed, a manacle through fl mllscle bein~ irritated b, its wei¥,ht or want of fitnilss. 130lllld or riveted by twenties, they wallow in filth. . Only the old women are t"ken to forage; they dig the cassava and search for the banana, while the guard, with ready musket, watches keenly for the coming of the vengeful native. Not much food can be obtained. What is procured is flung in a heap be- fore each gang, to cause at once an unseemly scramble. Many of the poor things have been fettered for months already, and their bones stand out in bold relief on the attenuated skin which hangs down in wrinkles and puckers. Who can withstand the feeling of pity so powerfully pleaded for by those large eyes and sunken cheeks ~"

As we listen to this eye-witness, it appears unthinkable that wicked- ness can go lower. Yet it is Stanley himself, who from Darkest Africa brought tidingS and tales of deeds of darkness befitting depths beneath the lowest depths of hell. He says: "In 1887 a half-caste Arab slaver and his Manyema banditti launched out on one of the most sanguinary and de- structive careerl, to which even Tippu Tib's and Tagamoyo's offer poor comparison. Toward the Lenda and Ihuru rivers they had levelled every settlement into black ashes, had even vented their rage for destruction on the plantain groves, had split every canoe into pi~ces, had searched every , island, and had penetrated into the darkest recesses whither a slight track ( could be traced, with only one dominating passion, which was to kill as many men and capture as many children and women as craft and cruelty would enable them. However far north or east these people had gone .they had done precisely as we had seen, and had reduced the forest to a howling wilderness. Through all the immense area they had left scarcely a hut standing. Assuming that their ravages had extended east, north, and south 105 miles from Ipoto, we have something like 44,000 square miles. Once we know where the slaving centres are, we may, with a pair of compasses, draw great circles round each, and park off areas of 40,000 square miles into which a half dozen resolute men, aided by their hundreds 'of (negro) bandits have divided three-quarters of the Congo forest for the sole purpose of murder, and of becoming heirs to a few hundred tusks of ivory. • •• There were Manyema headmen responsible to the chiefs for followers and operations entrusted to their charge. At alternate periods each sets out for his own special sub-district. The fighters con- sist of Congoans trained by the Manyema as raiders, as in 1876 Arabs and East Coast natives had trained Manyema. This extraordinary increase in the number of raiders on the Upper Congo is the fruit of the policy of kill~ ing the adults, but preserving the children. The girls are distributed among the Arab, Swahili, and Manyema harems, the boys are trained to carry arms, and are drilled. Grown tall and strong; they are rewarded .with wives from the female servants of the harem, and are admitted as partnera in the bloody ventures. So many shares of the profits are due the great proprietor; a less number becomes the due of the headman, and the remainder is the property of the bandits. . . . At other times all ivory over 35 pounds goes to the chief i that between 35 and 20 pounds belongs to the headman, while young ivory, or scraps or pieces, fall to the lucky finders. This intlpires every man to do his best. The caravan is well manned and armed by the great proprietor, who stays in his harem on the Lualaba. The headmen, inspired by greed, grow ferocious. The bandits fling themselves upon a settlement mercilessly to obtain the largest share of loot.- children, flocks, poultry, and ivory. • •• All this would be clearly beyond' their power if they possessed no powder. Not a mile beyond home would the Arab and his followers dare venture. It is more than probable that if gunpowder were prohibited entry into Africa, there would be a general and quick migration of all Arabs from inner Africa to the sea, as the native chiefs would be immeasurably stro~ger than any combination of Arabs armed with spears. Of ivory there is not a single piece nowadays which has been gained lawfully. Every tusk, piece, and scrap in the possession of an Arab has been steeped and dyed in blood. Every pound has cost a life. For every five pounds a hut has been burned ; for every two tusks' a whole village destroyed; every twenty tusks have been obtained at the price of a district with all its people, villages, and plantations. It is simply incredible that because ivory is required for ornaments or billiards, the rich heart of Africa should be laid waste at this late hour of the nineteenth century, signalized as it has been by so many achievements; incredible that populations, tribes, and nations should be utterly destroyed. Whom, after all, does this bloody seizure of ivory enrich' Only a few dozens of half-castes, who, if due justice were dealt them, would sweat out the remainder of their piratical1ives in the severest penal servitude."

IlL-THE RESULTS.

How many slaves are captured; how many lives lost annually! In Nyassaland and Zambesi, according to Cameron's latest (1889) statements, 525,600 each year become slaves. In the equatorial tableland, from the data furnished by Papal missioners, the figures mount even higher. Thill brings the total of Africans who annually lose freedom at the hand of tho Arab hell hounds between the Soudan and the Zambesi up to 1,050,000. Including the Soudan, from the Atlantic to the Red Sea, Ashanti, Dah6- mey, Loanga, the Cameroons, Lunda, the native slaving on the Congo, Somauliland, and Uganda, it appears certain that the grand total equals at least 2,000,000. It is as if a Georgiaj or Iowa, or Michigan were annually enslaved. The worst of it is, that Christendom has a real though ,indirect responsibility for those astounding figures, because the relaxation of the English blockade, the troubles in the Soudan and on the East coast, the connivance of Portugal, and French bulldozing in Madagascar enabled the slave trade since 1885 to increase fourfold.

Yet this host, moving every twelve months into the house of bondage, does not represent one half of man's inhumanity in the land of death shades. The mortality of the caravans varies from one-half to three- quarters, and even nine~tenths. We wonder that one slave in ten ever reaches his destination, when we hear the accounts of Cameron, Baker, Livingstone, Lavigerie, and Stanley. Lavigerie says: "When all that are captured are hurried off, a series of unspeakable miseries commences. The men who appear strongest, and whose escape is to be feared, have hands and feet so tied that moving becomes torture, and on their necks are placed yokes attaching several together. All day they march ; at night a few handfuls of raw sorgho are distributed ; this is all their food. Next morning they must start again; but fatigue, suffering, and privations have weakened very many. The women and the aged are the first to halt; then, to strike terror into the miserable mass, their conductors, armed with a wooden bar-to economile powder-approach those most exhausted, and deal a terrific blow on the nape of the neck. The victims utter a cry, and fall in convulsions of death. The terrified troop immediately resumes its march. Terror has imbued even the weakest with fresh strength. Each time one breaks down the scene is repeated. At night, on arriving at their halting-place, after the first days of such life, a not less frightful scene awaits them. The traffickers in human flesh know how much their victims can endure. A glance shows who will soon sink from weariness j so, to economize food, they pass behind these wretched beings and fell them with a single blow. The corpses, when not suspended on neighboring trees, remain where they fall, and close to them must their companions eat and sleep as well as they can. In this manner the weary march is continued, sometimes for months. Daily the number diminishes. If, goaded by their cruel sufferings, some attempt to escape or rebel, thl! masters cut them down, and leave them as they lie, attached by yokes. "

Baker shall be our next witness, describing a slave-dhow and its cargo. He ordered one searched, and the captain was astonished that search was considered necessary. Besides crew and soldiers, the skipper averred, there was not a soul on board, while the vessel had only com in the hold, and ivory beneath. "But," says Baker, " she appeared suspiciously full of corn"for a boat homeward bound. There was an awkward smell about the closely-boarded forecaStle that resembled that of unwashed negroes. . . . Abd-el-Kader drew a ramrod from a soldier's rifle and sharply probed that corn. A smothered cry from beneath, and a wriggling among the corn were succeeded by a woolly head, as Abd-el-Kader, having thrust in his long arm, dragged a negress forth. At once the planks boarding forecastle and stern were broken, the corn was removed, and there was a mass of humanity exposed-boys, girls, and women close packed like herrings in a barrel, who, under threats, had remained silent. The mainsail appeared full and heavy in its lower part. Upon unpacking, it yielded a young woman thus sewn up. We discovered about 150 slaves stowed away in a most inconceivably small area. The stench was horrible when they began to move. Many were lD Irons. I ordered the agent and the captain to be put in irons."

Yet the captives and human exports are far and away the slightest sectiOl~ of thf;J sufferers. Every slave, on the average, represents 100 victims. T.he populations blighted by the simoom of slaving number 150,000,000as many as the German and Rm!sian Empires together.

IV.-THE REMEDIES.

1. As the Zanzibar slave trade has so long been sustained by the capital of British Hindoos, England has moral respousibility for that traffic. Now she is mistress of Zanzibar and Pemba, and her East Africa Company controls the coast north, and has brought Uganda under English lordship. 'With Zanzibar as the maritime key of the situation, and with Cairo a future . centre of Saxon government over an area greater than India, England can lock this export traffic into the interior. Moreover, Germany is conquering lands between Zanzibar and the lakes, the Reichstag has forbidden marine export.ation of slaves, and domestic sl~very will be abolished from its African possessions as speedily as circumstances permit.

2. Again, it began to look, last February, as if the Great Powers would fulfil their solemn pledges for the welfare of Africa, which they have shamefully failed t<? live up to. In 1884 they declared the Congo State should not be used for the slave trade, and each. bound itself to employ all means at its disposal to end the traffic and punish the slavers. Had they enforced their prohibitions, the slave trade could not have attained its present proportions. They <leclared that " these regions shall not be used as markets or as routes of transit for the slave trade, no matter of what race j each of these powers binds itself to use all the means at its disposal to put an end to this trade, and to punish all engaged in it." In 1889 they met in Anti-Slavery Conference (It Bru!:lsels, and agreed that the following measures are directly and generally practicable: (1) Tribes concerned in raiding shall be held responsible. (2) Any tribe through whose territory slave caravans pass shall be held to account, and such chiefs or organizers of caravans as have been once convicted of slavetrade offences shall render security on starting from the seaboard. (3) Chiefs ou whose coast slave shipments occur shall be dealt with. (4) The police of the sea is to be maintained by joint European effort, maritime transportation being the point where force and united action can be made most effective. Vessels of 500 tons and under, unless slavers of larger tonnage be hereafter discovered, shall, on the high seas, be subject to supervision and detention. (5) Disarmament of the slaver is nigh. From 20° North to 22° South, and from 100 miles out in each ocean" the sale of firearms to Arabs or natives is prohibited. Arms must be deposited in Government warehouses, taken· out only on permission, and not in sale include the most improved weapons. Stanley has said: "for wholesale massacres of African aborigines there is only one remedy -the solemn combination, of England, Germany, France, Portugal, South Africa, East Africa, and the Congo State against the introduction of powder into any part of the continent, except for the use of their agents j and seizing every tusk of ivory." Now Christian sentiment must compel civilization to redeem itself by grappling immediately with the slaver of the Congo, for the Free State offers the most advantageous means of attacking these Manyuemans and Soudanese in the rear, while Stanley Falls is the West Point of the Upper Congo. The United States itself took part in this Conference, and the refusal of our Federal Senate to ratify the decree of humanity is a damning diegrace to America. How the country that shattered the shackles of 4,000,000 bondmen could shirk its duty and fasten fetters on the black man in Africa, passes comprehension. EYen Holland played the man and shames us.

3. Cardinal Lavigerie has awakened even papal peoples to their duty in suppressing slavery, and proposes to stop man-hunting at its source by the sword. The campaign to realize this object may take place, since several thousand young meu have foluTJteered and are preparing. In the Sahara these youth~ and the Peres Blancs are already proving themselves true knights of labor, as diggers of wells and planters of trees.· It is objected that these crusaders would merely destroy a few slavers and divert the trade to other routes. But Lavigerie's real idea is that every European Power should maintain sufficient military forces wherever in its possessions the black is hunted j but, if finances forbade, he would revive the medireval soldiers of the Church, its Knights of Alcantara, Lazarus, or Malta, adapt them to modern methods and needs, put them under the Pope, and at the call of any government remove them from place to place requiring their services. Small, inexpensive squadrons can achieve great results.

Whether or not we agree with Lavigerie on the means of employing force, it is absolutely certain that force is now an indispensable necessity in suppressing slave-stealing. The case admits no alternative to-day, for Africa is bleeding out her life-blood at every pore: the population is far too scanty, and va~t areas are relapsing into uninhabited wilds, impenetrable to missionary or merchant. The Arabs are bitterly hostile to European influences, mean to practice slaving as their right, wage wanton war against missions, and demonstrate that in Central Africa European and Arab cannot live together. Turkey intends to send Mohammedan missionaries into her African possessions.

What, then, are the warlike measures inevitable against the Arab? Simply this: protection of Arric's dusky, helpless children. This comprises the introduction of armed bodies into the interior as shepherds of the people, continental blockades against caravans, and as police patrol. At their head will be Europeans, in the ranks natives, as militia, or Sepoys, picked men and masters of gun-drill. As on the Congo, so on the East Coast, the Zambesi, the Niger, the Nile and the lakes, lines of military posts or commercial depots three days' journey apart, are opening. These will absolutely forbid slaving, abolish local markets, prevent the transporting of slaves, except domestics duly registered, and sweep away customs or duties levied on slave sales. Swift armed launches are to be put on all navigable waters, with a garrison or tWQ on the high, healthr platealls of ~a<?h llik~ and on the main traffic lines. Such a chain of fortified posts we may soon see from Suakim along the Nile and the lakes to Quilimane. This will cut the roots of the cancer, and constitute bulwarks behind which missions may advance-missions, which alone can work lasting good.

4. When the export over-sea, indispensable to the continuance of Mos- lem slavery, is destroyed, serfage cannot long continue. Closure of ship- ping ports must therefore be effected, though a tremendous 3000 miles task. The status of slavery must be denied further recognition by inter- national law, the traffic be banned as piracy, and the maritime routes be made so utterly unsafe that no Arab will dm'e risk his life.

5. Mohammedan slavery keeps Africo.Arab slaving alive. So the Brussels Conference brought public opinion to bear on Persia and Turkey, the sole independent slave powers there, and deprecated the influence of their domestic bondage. They should persuade the heads of all Mohammedan States to discourage the purchase of negro slaves, and hold Moslem rulers accountable for future slaving infamies. Zanzibar's new sultan has prohibited slave selling, and instituted measures that will steadily wipe out the whole institution. The British Anti.Slavery Society has pledged itself to suppress Mohammedan slavery, and very many facts prove that the prospect for slavery dying out from the Moslem East is better than that possibility of mediooval Christendom.

6. Colonization, commerce, and railroads afford Christianity the underhold in this death grapple. The prejudices of the natives against colonization, never very strong, will yield to fair and judicious treatment.' But tropical Africa cannot be colonized. by " Caucasians," and it may well be in the Divine statesmanship that the American freedman and none other is to save the brother in black and teach him to save himself. Liberia and its noteworthy success, despite every disadvantage, prove negro colonization to be no Utopian scheme, and with regard to the Congo State, Stanley assures us that if " American negroes form the majority of its citizenship, it would, with proper encouragement, make remarkable development, and in time become a great nation. If these civilized blacks are developed morally, their contact with the savages would be happy." Signs are not wanting that among the negroes of our New Soutb not a few consider. African evangelization their race duty; and that the wonder-working Providence of American history anoints them as apostles to Ethiopia. The task would require comparatively few of the 7,000,000 black Americans, for if less than ten per cent return, 500,000 chosen people would, within one century, accomplish the regeneration of tbeir mother country. Such colonies will swiftly develop legitimate commerce and native industries among the fairly active and workable populations.

Commerce strangles slaving by making its profits less tban those of lawful trade, though it needs to be protected by physical force before it can produce its effects. On the Congo commerce checks the slave trade, since Boma and Matadi are drawing the ivory trade of Stanley Falls away from Zanzibar. Grenfell avers that if once the railway, now rapidly building between tidewater and Stanley Pool, is completed, the Arab will find his occupation gone. On the East Coast the African Lakes Company was organized as a lay auxiliary of Nyassa Missions, and accomplished this by buying ivory at higher prices than slavers can pay. It also built Murchison Road round the Shire Cataracts, and Stevenson Road between Lakes Nyassa and Tanganika. These mend the breaks in the water route from Quilimane to Ruanda, and are for humanitarian purposes the most im- portant thoroughfares to Central Africa, as this line cuts the principfll routes to the coast, and several garrisons on it could throttle the slavers in transit. As to Uganda and Masailand, Mackay and Emin have affirmed that a safe road to the coast must unquestionably be opened. The British East Afric:m Company is building a railroad from Mombasa to Lake Vic- toria. The English, at Stanley's request, devote their Stanley fund to placing a steamer on that lake, and Germany is doing the same thing. Emin has established a fortified post on its south shore, after whipping Arab slavers in many encounters. U-nyanyemhe is his central station, but he will found four large commercial stations and several smaller ones on the Tanganika and elsewhere. An ivory tribute will, within three years, repay the expenses-$400,000. That does not appear unreasonable when we remember that since 1885 Tippu Tib has exported $500,000 worth of ivory, and that this includes the cnormous stock just brought to market by his 7000 porters. A Swedish expedition intends to plant stations from Lake Victoria to Tanganika for co-opcration in suppressing ~laving. The Germans will, of course, push roads to the latter lake. The British Company bas effected the emancipation of 5000 slaves since 1888, made compacts against slaving with tribes inhabiting 50,000 square miles, compels Arabs themselves to recognize that no native is to be held in servitude, releases slaves in caravans, and enables domestics to buy their freedom. On the Juba 30,000 runaway slaves recently asked to be taken under its protection. In Uganda, Mwanga pledges himself to assist, in the abolition of slaving. Thus the outlook for the speedy suppression of East African sla1Jing, and the march of Christianity even to the Great Forest, is full of promise.

The greatest efficiency of the iron horse in destroying the slave trade will occur on transcontinental lines bisecting the slave-belt~. A railroad from Congo mouth to Zanzibar, Stanley says, can be eatiily constructed, and would pay from the start. Another, 1000 miles long, runs from Cape Town to Kimberley, and the South African Company, which is to govern all lands between the Orange River and the Tanganika will prolong it to the Zambesi. (A railroad from the South already reaches Yryburgh in Bechuanaland.) The Niger Company controls the Low.er Niger, where it bas suppressed human sacrifines and checked slaving j before 1900 it wm control the independent Soudan as far as the Egyptian Soudan. There .it will be met hy English -agents, either by Anglo-Egyptian officials, who will have recovered. the Khartum country, or by the East African Company from Equatoria itself. Since tltat is their ultimate goal, then we shall see the proposed railway from Monrovia to the Red Sea, a French line from Algeria to Lake Tchad, aud the Nile made, by skilful engineering at its modest cataracts, a broad waterway from the Midland Sea to the inland seas. Such roads will accomplish far more than armies; and if Europe will Europe can within a decade shatter the Arab slave trade to atoms. God grant that the negro who talked with Jephson about railways prove a prophet of good, and" that when the railroad is made, Jesus Christ may go up with it."

James H. Richardson, M.D., of Toronto, writes a letter to the editor, expressing emphatic dissent from the article in the January issue on " Livingstone and Stanley." We perhaps owe it to fairness to quote portions of this letter. Dr. Richardson questions the propriety of coupling these two men as we have done, and thinks the aims, characters, and methods of the two are dissimilar and antagonistic. Dr. Richardson thinks Mr. Stanley has given sanction to practices which humanity and Christianity must deplore, and cites the Emin relief expedition as an instance. We give his words: " Think of the very first step-the investing, of that fiend, Tippu Tib, with the authority and pay of an officer of the Congo Free State in the very heart of the country where he had been pursuing his most nefarious deeds of rapine, plunder, and slavery j and in the appointment recognizing his authority for carrying them on above the Stanley Falls. Think of the contract with this miscreant to furnish 600 slave carriers. Mr. Stanley denied, in his lecture at Montreal, that slave labor was employed; hut his book (' In Darkest Africa,' vol. i1., p. 3) records, ' The utter unruliness of this mob of slaves which had maddened tne officers of the rear column.' In vol. i., p. 26], he describes the la~hings on these poor slaves, and says 'awful oaths of vengeance were uttered for all the indignities they suffered j' on pages 212 and 213 we have the record of the hanging of a , slave of Fayilla,' and the condemnation to death of two other slaves-one the slave of a man in Zanzibar, thc other a slave of an artisan in U-nyanyembe, both of whom must have been brought with the expedition all the way from Zanzibar.

" Think of the 357 rifles and the Maxim gun which poured out a deadly stream of 300 bullets a minute! Think of the invariable practice' of driving the poor natives out of their villages and taking occupation. The very first landing at Yambuya was of this character. Read the account (vol. i., pp. 113, 114) after parleying uusucce~s£ully for an hour, ' for leave to reside in their village,' the signal was given, the whistles wl:lre blown" the, boats were moored to the shore, and the horde of about 700, armed to the teeth, rushed up the bank, ' and when the summit was gained not a villager was in sight.' For ten or eleven months these poor villagers were kept out of their homes; no wonder that two days afterward, when Stanley

43i .A. CRITICISM OF STANLEY

started with his advance force, the poor natives drew themselves up at the entrance to their village to prevent it from being taken possession of, and no wonder they never tried the defence again, as they were mowed down by the bullets from the 357 rifles and the deadly Maxim gun. They seem to have vacated village after village in terror, as if the demon of destruction was let loose on them. See also vol. i., p. 152. On July 10th the expedition occupied one of seven large villages at Gwengwere, out of which' all the population had fled ;' on tho 11 tIl, he writes, ' as we were disappearing from view of Gwengwere, the population was seen scurrying back to their homes, which they had temp'orarily vacated for our convenience. It saved trouble of speech, exerted, possibly, in. useless efforts for peace, i.e., if they had not left peaceably they would have been driven out!

" Think of every village being raided for food, and provisions for ten days carried off without remuneration, and this not once. but every day. It may be said that these robberies, this occupation of their homes, this employment of slave labor, this authority conferred on Tippu Tib, were necessary to the success of the expediti.on ; if so, then the expedition was an unholy one. To do evil that good may come is as wrong in this case as in any other. " Dr. Richardson adds that, in his opinion, the sad story of the rear colJlmn " would not have been written if Stanley had done his duty. In 1'0. t, pp. 337, 338, 362, and 364, it is recorded that after a council on Lake Albert, not having found Emin, they concluded to retrace their steps and to ' hurry' on to find Barttelot and the rear column before it was a , wreck' as 'the only sensible course which was left to them,' and how he abandoned this' only sensible course' and left Barttelot to his fate because the headmen and officers wanted to go back to find Emin, and so lost four months and a half before going to Barttelot's relief. As to the abuse heaped on Barttelot because he did not advance without getting the carriers promised by Tippu Tib, one short sentence (vol. ii., p. 13) settles the question: ' Without Tippu Tib, or one of his nephews, such a column' (as the rear column) 'could not be taken through the broad extents of wilderness ahead.' "

The Australian Ballot System is a striking illustration of the benefits which Christian lands may receive from their efforts in carrying civilization and Christianity to heathen countries. Australia was formerly wholly heathen, but has become a Christian land by colonization and missionary effort. The conditions of life there rendered possible the trial of a system of balloting which it would have been very difficult to experiment with in any country of more established institutions. But after having proved successful in Australia it is now adopted in nearly all the United States to the great satisfaction of every intelligent voter. It pays for Christian countries. to send missionaries and colonists to lift heathen lands out of their ignorance and degradation. Every nation so raised to an enlightened religious condition will have some peculiar contribution to the welfare of the whole world which could come from no other people.-Baptist Missionary Magazine.

MUTUAL RELATIONSHIP AND LAWS OF THE BANTU LANGUAGES

THE MUTUAL RELATIONSHIP AND LAWS OF THE BANTU LANGUAGES, AS SEEN IN THE KIMBUNDU AND ISI- ZULU.

BY REV. l"EWIS·GROUT, WEST BRATTLEBORO, VT.

The elementary grammar of the Mbundu language, by Mr. Heli Cha~­ lain, is a very valuable and timely contribution to a better knowledge of that great family of Bantu languages, which is now known to extend all through South Africa, or, in general terms, East and West from ocean to ocean, aud from the Orange River to some five degrees North of the equator. The grammar is pnmarily designed for the missionaries, the natives, and the colonists of Angola and neighboring dist.ricts; and, for this reason, is written in Portuguese, which prevails to a large extent in that field. Otherwise it would seem to have been better had it been written in a language more widely known. The author of the grammar was well qualified for the work he has done, and has done it well. A native of Switzerland, having acquired a knowledge of six or eight languages aside from the French and German which were his mother tongues, he went out some seven or eight years ago to Loanda, in the Portuguese colony on the West Coast of Africa, as linguist of Bishop Taylor's self-supporting mission. Studying the Portuguese Oil his voyage out, he was well fitted for his work among tribes that spoke dialects of which comparatively little was known as yet in other lands, though they are spoken of by Dr. Cust as constituting the lingua franca of all Western Africa. Indeed, Livingstone speaks of a resemblance between this language and that spoken at Tete, on the Zambezi in Eastern Africa; and the inhabitants of Angola have always found the Mbundu language of great service to them in their travels far to the East.

Mr. Chatelain, giving himself to the study and development of the Bantu languages, has prepared a primer and a translation of John's gospel for his mission, a short vocabulary of the Mbamba, and another of the Umbangala. He is now completing a work on the legends and fables of Angola, and several new vocabularies of neighboring dialects. A more extended work is that of a dictiona~y of the Mbundu language, now in preparation, to be enriched by a comparative study of the Swahili of East Africa, of the Kongo on the West Coast, and by the fruits of the labors of the American missionaries in the Benguela district, together with the fruits of German missionary labors in the Herero of Damara-land. Dr. Cust, the learned and able author of "Modern Languages of Africa," a work published in 1883, speaks of the Mbundu as one of the most important in all West Africa; and, having given a sketch of what the Portuguese have done during the last two and one half centuries to master and make this language known, concludes by saying: "It must be admitted that a new grammar of it is still required." But now, a year since, writing an " Introduction" to Mr. Chatelain's" Kimbundu Grammar," he expresses himself as much pleased .that the matter had fallen into the hands of a scholar 80 well qualified to undertake it, and commends the work to the favorable consideration of African scholars. It will help to give some idea of both the Zulu and Mbundu languages, their general character, forms, laws; also Fome idea of the relationship, or points of similarity that prevail throughout the ('ntire family of South African or Bantn language~, of which Dr. Cust finds 168, aside from 55 dialects, if we institute a brief comparison between the Kimbundll of Angola, in the northwest of the field, and the Isizulu of Natal and Zululand, in the southeast-a geographical distance which puts the two languages nearly two thousand miles apart.

One of the minuter points of resemblance is, that both languages make open syllables; that is, each word and syllable ends in a vowel; and, at< a general rule, the accent falls on the penult. Each abounds in certain consonantal combinations, such as mb, mv, ml, mp, nd, ng and nz; but clicks and gutturals are found only in the Zulu. The vowel signs used in writing have in each the Italian value, and the abundance of these makes the flow of pronunciation in each easy and musical. In their radical element many of the words are the same, or nearly the same, and quite the same in respect to the principle and use of the incipient elements or prefixes of words, though in the forms of their several prefixes they generally differ. Thus, nouns: ENGLISH. ZUI,U. MBUNDU.

Person. s. umuntu. S. mutu. Mother. P. atu. Snake. P. abantu. S. mama. Death. P. jimama. s. umame. S. nioka. P. jinioka. P.omame. S. kufua. P. makufua. s. inyoka.

P. izinyoka.

s. ukufa.

P. ukufa.

So in verbs: ZULU. MBUNDU.

ENGLISH. uku tunga. ku tunga. uku luma. ku lumata. to sew. uku shinga. ku shinga. uku beta. ku beta. to bite. uku lima. ku rima. to insult. uku sala. ku sha:la. to beat. to till. to remain.

For" three" we find tutu in both languages; for" five" we find Manu in the Zulu and tunu in Mbundu. In the former uleu lamba means" to hunger," in the latter leu lamba means" to cook."

In each language the nouns are divided into classes according to their prefix or preformative, and according to the way in which the plural is generally made from the singular by some change in the prefix. Zulu nouns are divided, in this way, into eight classes, the last two of which are without distinction as to number; and, in the same way, Mbundu nouns are divided into ten classes. In the former, the prefix u, um, or umu, of the first class, is changed to 0 or aba to form the plural; as um/ana, " boy," abafana, "boys." So, again, ili or i is changed to ama; im or in to izim, izin, orama; isi to izi, izim, or izin; and um or umu (impersonal) to imi ; though nouns of the seventh and eighth classes have the same pre- fix, ubu or uku, in both numbers: thus, ubuso may mean either" face" or " faces." Nouns in uku are of a verbal character, being the same as the verb in the infinitive mode. In the Mbundu the prefix mu, of the first class, is changed to a, to form the plural; as, mutu, " person," aiu, "persong;" m'}', of the second class, is changed to mi, as mulundu, " mQlmtain," milundu, ,-' mountains. " So, again, ki is changed to i; ri to ma; u to mau; lu to malu,. tu to matu,. ku to maku,. ka to iu; and other forms to ji.

IIi both languages alike f'ach class of nouns has a fragmentary or genitive pronoun of a preformative character, which corresponds to the noun's ptefix ; one for the singular, and one for the plural, which, with the genitive particle a, denotes possession, or the relation of a subject to an attribute; thus, in Zulu, ilizwi lom/ana (loa-um/ana), " word of the boy," or " boy's word;" ~baniu benkosi (b-a-inkosi) "people of the king," or "king's people. " So in the Mbundu, muiue ua mutu, " head of man," or " man's head;" mitue ia atu, " heads of men."

In both languageR alike the adjective takes a prefix corresponding to the prefix of the noun with which it agrees; thus, in Zulu, um/ana umkulu, "the boy (is) great;" um/ana omkulu (a-umkulu) , "the boy (which is) great," i.e., "great boy;" abantu bakulu, "people (are) great ;" abantu abakulu, "great people." So in Mbundu; thus, muiu uonene, "great person;" kim~ kionene, "great thing;" ima- ionene, "great things ;" r'ital'i l'ionene, "great stone;" mata;'i monene, "great stones. " So, too, in respect to numerals. In the Zulu we have umuntu omunye, "one person;" abantu ababili, " two persons ;" izinkomo ezintatu, "three cows." In the Mbundu we ha-e mutu umoshi, " one person ;" kima kimoshi, " one thing;" ima itatu, "three things ;" matubia matanu, "five fires."

The grammar of the verb is essentially the same in the Mbundu language as in the Zulu. In the latter the infinitive has the sign uku, " to ;" as uku landa, "to love;" uku bona, "to see;" in the former, ku; as ku zola, "to love ;" ku longa, "to teach;" ku banga, "to make, do." In both languages alike the pronominal subject of the verb in the third person corresponds to the prefix of the noun for which the pronoun stands. Thus, in Zulu (um/ana, "boy") u bona, "he see~;" (aba/ana, "boys"), ba bona, "they see;" (inkomo, "cow"), i bona, " it sees;" (izinkomo, " cows"), zi bona, "they see." In the Mbundu we have (mutu, "person"), u banga, "h~ (or she) makes;" (atu, "persons"), a bar.ga, " they make ;" (kima," thing"), ki banga, " it makes ;" ' (ima, "things"), i banga, "they make." 'For the first, second, and third persons, preient tense, we have: IN ENGLISH. IN liIZULU. IN KIMBUNDU.

S. I love. S. Ngi tanda. S. Ngi zola. thou Iovest. u tanda. u zola. he (or she, etc.) lovt's. u (i, or Ii, etc.), tanda. u (or a, etc.), zola.

P. we love. P. si tanda. P. tu zola. ye love. ni tanda. nu zola. they love. ba. (or zi, etc.), tanda. a (or i, etc.), zola.

In the few following forms we have a comparative view of some of the modes in the two lan~ua~es : IN ENGLISH. IN ISIZULU. IN KIMBUNDU. '

Love, or love thou. tanda, or ma u tande. zola. Love yeo I love, or I do love. tandani. zolenu. I may love. I should love. ngi tanda, or ngi y a tanda. ngi zola.

ngi nga tanda. ngi zole.

nga ngi tanda. ngojo zola.

In the following we have a comparative view of a few tenses.

IN ENGLISH. IN ISIZULU. IN KIMBUNDU.

I love. ngi tanda. ngi zola. I loved. nga tanda. nga zolo. I have loved. ngi tandile. nga zolele. I had loved. ngi be ngi tandile. nga. zolele kia. I shall love. ngi y8 ku tanda. ngondo zola, or nganda ku zola.

IB respect to species of verbs, we find much of likeness between the Zulu and the Mbundu, as also between these and the Hebrew, in what is there called " conjugations." In the former from tanda, ,. love," we get the causative, tandisa, .. cause to love j" the relative, tandela, " love for j" the reciprocal, tandana, "love one another j" the reflective, zitanda, " love self j" the subjective, tandeka, " be lovely or lovable j" also other species. In the Mbundu we have from zola, ,. love," zolesa, " cause to love j" zolela, "love for j" rizola, " love self." We sometimes find two or more species combined j as, in Zulu, the causative and relative, tandisela, "cause to love for j" in Mbundu, zolesela, " cause to love for."

The mutual relationship and laws, or kinds of resemblance and difference that prevail in the great family of Bantu languages are seen, to some extent, in the goodly number of words that are found to be substantially the same in many of its members, though such words are often found in greatly differing forms. "Ve take two words, or, rather, one word in its two numbers, umunt!l, " person," abantu, " persons or people," as a good example of the unity in variety in some of the corresponding words in the cognate lauguages of which we speak. This word consIsts of two elements, one radical, the other preformative, which is also called "prefix." In Zulu the ,root is ntu; the prefix, singular, umu, plural, aba. And, of all the numerous forms which this word may take, whether in root or prefix, doubtlelOs the Zulu, as above, i.e., um'l1ntu, abantu, are alike most original and complete., For these Zulu words we find the corresponding words, in the cognate languages, to be, on the South, in the Kafir, umntu, abant'l ; on the West, in the Sesutu, motu, batu,. in the Sethlapi and Sechuana, mothu, bathu. Going northward and eastward, and coming into the Delagoa region, we find, in the Southern Tekeza, munu, banu or vanu,. in Northern Tekeza, amuno, vano,. coming to the Tete and Sena on the Zambe~ii, we find munttu, vanttu,. in the Quilimane, muntu, antu,. in the Maravi, muntu, wanthu. In the Makua, latitude 15° South, we find muttu, attu. In the Yao, on the eastern bank of Lake Nyassa, we have mundu, vandu or wandu; in Kiswahili, latitude from 5° to 6° South, mtu, watu,. then, in the Kinika, mutu, atu,. in the Kikamba, mundu, andu,. and in the Kisambala and Kipokomo, on the Pokomo, Dana or Tana River, near the equator, we have muntu, wantu.

Passing now to the southwest of the Bantu field, and moving northward along the West Coast of the c'ontinent, we find, in the Otyiherero or Damara language, omundu, ovandu j in the Sindonga, the language of the Ovambo, umtu, oantu,. in the Nano of Benguela, omuno, amana j in the Kimbundu or Angola, mutu, atu,. in the Kongo, omuntu, oantu j in the Benga, as spoken on the Corisco Islands, North of the equator, moto, bato,. and in the Dualla and Isubu or Cameroons language, motu, batu.

From what is already known of the many other Bantu languages, we have every reason to believe that the points of agreement and difference which we have. now passed in review are a good specimen of what prevail among the scores that still remain to he reduced to order in the great inland region that stretches through the interior, from four or five degrees North of the equator to the Orange River on the South.

Of how great advantage this relationship must be to the hosts of missioll9.ries, whose great work it shall yet be to reduce the still unwritten multitude of these Bantu languages each to its own grammatically exact order, and translate the Scriptures into them, it is hardly pOl)sible to give any adequate idea. If the writer, while preparing to go abroad, could have, had the means of getting even such a knowledge of these languages as may be gathered from this article, it would have been of more aid and saving of time to him than he can now tell.

We reprint from the African News a brief article on " The Spelling of African Names," by Heli Chatelain, which is appropriate to follow Mr.

Grout's paper: " Every reader of African publications and student of African maps must have been struck with the orthographic chaos which prevails throughout African nomenclature. The same town, country, people, mountain, or river is designated in different maps and b?oks, sometimes in the same periodical, with a variety of names which, to the uninitiated, present but few or no traces of similarity, much less of identity.

" This lamentable fact is due mainly to two causes: (1) to the hetero-

THE SPELLING OF AFRICAN NAMES

geneous spelling of European languages, from which the information is culled; (2) to the prefixes and suffixes of African languages, whose secret is understood by few African linguists, and even then imperfectly.

" ]. The nature of the first difficulty will be understood at a glance, on comparing the following table, giving the principal European ways of rendering the same sounds : English. Frencli. German. Portuguese. Spani87i. u 00 ou u u e e a e,(! tl x, eh nh Ii 8h eh seh eh nj dj ny gn tach, tj ao au dsch, dj ai, ae ai, ay elt teh all j dj ei ow (as in how) aou i a"i Thus the Magadoxo of the Portuguese becomes Magado~ho in English, and MagadoKcho in German, unless the Arabic form Mukhdishu, with its own national transliterations, be preferred by a traveller or map-maker.

" The British Government and the Royal Geographical Society have recently taken an important step toward bringing some order into the hitherto arbitrary nomenclature, by agreeing on a systcm of geographical speIling and transliteration which shall be followed in all official documents, and is sme to be adopted by the public at large. The value of the letters according to the new system is given on page 466 (October, 1890), of the African News j but one important article was omitted.

" In the names of places belonging to the German, French, or Portuguese spheres of influence, and, in the case of a few old names, the German, French, or Portuguese spellings are to be left unchanged. So, the readers will still be supposed to know all those langllage~, if they want to pronounce correctly. It follows, therefore, that the new spelling will be principally applied to the tranBliteration of native names in eOllntries controlled by England. It may be interesting for many to learn that the system recently made official is simply the one used by Krapf and his colaborers in Ea~t Africa, for the transliteration of Ki-swahili and other East Afril)an languages.

" The United States have just been favored with a Board on Geographic Names, whose duty it is to give the standard, to which all official publications will have to, and the unofficial will choose to, conform. It is much to be desired that our Board will, as far as possible, concur with the decisions of their colleagues across the water.

"2. The second cause of pnzzling spellings, the peculiar construction of African tongues, cannot be as snmmarily dealt with as the first. Only as our knowledge of the hundreds of dialects advance~, can the correct names be settled on, and the only rightful judge on the question is the acknowledged master-linguist of each separate language. Many of the names now generally accepted will have to yield to new ones, because they are not the names used by the natives of the 'place, but those given to travellers or missionarie~ by their native guides or carriers belonging to other tribeft, who adapt all the names they hear to their own national taste. Though quite insufficient for the scientist, a few points will be very useful to the general reader.

" Thus, in most Bantu languages, whose area covers the immense triangle between the Cameroons (now Kamerun), the Kilimanjaro and the Cape of Good Hope, the different prefixes, which puzzle so much the stranger, can easily be learned: Mu- mo- m- * mean man, e.g., Mu-ganda signifies a G"nda-man. Ba- wa- a- ma- t mean mtn. e..q., Ba-gar,da signifies Ganda-men. u- Ki- tlki- si- mean language. e.g., Ki-swaltili signifies Swahili language. Bu- mean country, e.g., Bu-ganda, U-gogo signifies Ganda Oountry, Gogo Oountry.

" When, therefore, an African name occurs, the prefix will tell you whether the name indicates a single man, a people, a country, or a lan- guage, and our table will tell you approximately, in case of doubt, which prefix you have to use. Never use Wa- or Ba- for the country, nor Bu- or U- for the people. Tbough less gross, mistakes are even then unavoid- able, alii a comparison of the prefixes used (1) by the Ba-ganda, and (2) the Ba-sutu will show: .

Man. Men. Country. Languap:e.

(1) Mu-ganda Ba-ganda Bu-ganda Lu-ganda (2) Mu-autu Ba-8utut Le-8utu Se-&utu " In Angola two neighboring nations are distinguished solely by prefixes, which were modified to avoid the confusion. Thus, in the language of Angola proper, ki-mbundu means the language of the a-mbundu (people), while ki-mbundu, applied to a person, signifies a native of Bailundo or Bihe j as to the language of the latter it is called u-mbundu, which is also used to express the negro color and natnre.

" Dr. R. N. Cust. in his excellent' Modern Languages of Africa,' cut the Gordian knot of prefixes and suffixes in Alexandrine fashion by ignoring them completely aud using the bare radical to indicate language. Ignoring them, however, docs not remove the difficulties for a long time j the specialists keep on clinging to their distinctive prefixes. The splendid language map, which accompanies Dr. Cust's book, has passed into the hands of many students of Africa, and has led them to use the radicals, which there designate the languages, for either countries or people.

"A treatise on the subject by a speciaJiRt in each of the few great. families of African languages would be timely and helpful to geograp}:lers and the reading public." ——————– The religion of the people of Syria is usually called by the Government Moslem and non-Moslem. The first includes Orthodox and Persian Moham- medans (Moslems and Metawalies), Druzes, Nusaireeyehs and Ismaileyehs and all Bedawee Arabs. Non-Moslems are Jews, nominal Christians (Or- thodox Greek, Papal Greek, Maronite [Papall, Jacobite, Syrian, Armenian and Latin Papists) and Evangelical Christians. The principal accessions to the church have been from the non-Moslem sects. Work among these is important. It aims to give them a pure Gospel and to remove all ground for the well-merited contempt in which nominal Christians are held by Mos- lems. This has been so far successful that, first, the religion of Evangeli- cal Christiant! is looked upon as a new religion and is respected by the non- Christian sects j second, the old sects are beginning decided reforms in their churches j and, third, the leaven of the Gospel is working in a most interesting and marked manner among the Moslems, giving the confident hope that the day is not far distant when a large number of them may be brought to Christ. Earnest prayer is asked that freedom of conscie'lce may be fully granted to all. – Ohurch at Home and Abroad.

• In nicknamee eometime. KOr and t TIl·.

t The French spell BOrBOuto, the English, ~Or8'ttu, the Germano, BOrBOto. The correct woulq be Ba-eOtO. the accented vowels sounded like u inj'ult, but long. THE PEOPLE OF AFRICA lIY W. A. I'lTANTON, EI'lQ., HAMILTON, :N. Y.

Now that 110 much interest centres in the Dark C0I1tinent; we seek for some comprehensive view of the great people wbo inha;bitjt. We hear· much of individual tribes, but very little of general races. 'Ve :rnow something of the Negro and the Congoese, but very little of the African man, in his diverse life and multitudinous types, from the M:editerranean to Cape Colony. Our view is 1>artial and one-sidlld, rather than complete 'and comprehensive. It will be the purpose of this paper to gather up the results of recent investigation, and present, as far ·as possible; a broad general view of the people of Africa. We will accomplish this be·stby considering, first, the ethnology, and second, the gener:;tl condition of the people j or, in other words, by seeking to discover who -the people are, and what they are.

I. Who are the people of Africa! 'Ve must remember at the outset t~at the population· of Africa is composed of two elements; the native and the foreign.. Thl'! foreign element consists of Europeans, Arabs, Moors, Turks, a~d Jews. With these we will not deal, as they are well known both as to race chamcteristics and general manner of living. We must not, however, classify 'the Arabs and Moors in exactly the same rank with the Europeans or. even the Turks. For the Arabs have been in Africa ever since 300 B. c., and· have thus become almost indigenous, in many cases amalgamating with the native races. But it is not this foreign element, however long it may have cxisted in the land, of which we wish to speak, but of the great undefined and unclassified native population. Any true classification of the people is almost an impossibility. The ethnology of Africa is in the utmost confusion. Every new explorer brings to light great and hitherto unknown races, as well as· establishing new facts in regard to old ones. As the case now stands, in the light of Stanley's most recent discoveries, the native population of Africa consists of six great races-B·erber, Coptic, Nilotic, Negro, Bantu, and Goriepine.. Mr. Stanley, in his most recent work, criticises the term " Bautu" as unscientific, on the ground that it simply means "men j" but, as all the best authorities employ it, and as it has become asseciated by constant use with the race to which it is usually applied, we think it best to retain it. All these six races are allied to a greater or less degree. They all spring from the great Indo-African or Indo-Ethiopic family. They are thus a mixture of the pure African type with the Asiatic. and differ in race characteristics according as the one type or the other predominates. Though thus allied, they present strong race distinctions, and hence deserve a separate classification. 1. The Berber. The Berbers are a race of great antiquity. They are descendants of the primitiv~ ~to{:k of the land. They vary in color from a black to a dark bronze or copper. They have hig~ cheek-bone!!, the nose sometimes flat, like that of the Nf>gro, and sometimes aquiline; lips formed like those of Europeans; eye!! expressive, and hair curled, but not woolly. They are without the slightest trace of what is generally recognized as the negro physiognomy. They are an athletic, strong-featured people, accustomed to hardship and fatigue. Though the various tribes differ much, they are all fine men, tall, straight, and handsome. The home of the Berbers is in North Africa. They extend from Morocco to Egypt, and from tho Mediterranean to the Soudan. The Shuluh of the Atlas district, the Kobyles of Tunis, the Tuaneks of Western and Central Sahara, and the Tibbus of Eastern Sahara all belong to the Berber genus, and speak the Berber language.

2. The Coptic. The Copts are descendants of the an~ient Egyptian… They are a mixed race, their ancestors h!1ving intermarried with Greeks, Nubians, and AbYRsinians. Their complexion is similar to that of the Arab-a brownish yellow; foreheads flat, hair soft and woolly, noses flattened like the Negro's, lips thin and straight, cheek-bones high, beards thin, eyes large, and bent upward like the Chinaman's. They represent all that is left of the proud blood of the Pharaohs. Their home is in Northern Egypt.

3. The Nilotic. There are three main divisions of this race-the Nubians, Abyssinians, and Gollos.

The Nubians are of a reddish brown complexion; their color in some cases approximating a black, but not like the ebony hue of the Negro. They are described as a handsome people, with beautiful features, fine expressive eyes, and of slender and elegant forms. They inhabit Nubia.

The Abys~inians are a IItrong and vigorolls race, of a copper hue, more or less dark, with straight noses, eyes clear yet languishing, hair black and crisp, but not woolly. They are a mixed race, and inhabit Abyssinia.

The Gollos are the strongest tribe of the Nilotic race. They are a large, vigorous, almost bulky people. Their color varies between black and brownish, some of the women being remarkably fair. As to type, they stand between the Negro of Guinea and the Arab or Berber. Their countenances are rounder than those of the Arab, their eyes small, deeply set, but lively. They occupy a large district in East Africa directly South of Abyssinia.

4. The Negro. The general physical characteristics of the Negro are too well known to need description. It is a mistake to suppose all Africans are Negroes. The Negroes form but one of the six great races. Their home is in the Soudan, stretching from Senegambia on the West, to the highlands of Abyssinia on the East. The Mandiogoes are one of the most powerful of Negro races. They inhabit Senegambia, are very numerous, and partially civilized.

The W olofs occupy the region between the Senegal and the Gambia. They are the blackest and handsomest of all Negroes, and are a mild and social pe>ple. Central Soudan is occupied by the FOlllahs. They are one of the most remarkable races in Africa, distinguished for their intelligence and friendliness, are fairly industrious and civilized, and speak a rich and harmonious language. Our knowledge of Negro races is confined, in the main, to those of the coast, who are of the lowest type. Of the vast inland tribes of the Soudan ah:~ost nothing is known. The heart of this great country has scarcely been penetrated, and is now the least known of any part of Mrica.

5. The Bantu. The Bantu race is the most marked and characteristic race in Africa. The Bantu is of a far nobler type than the Negro. Though there are many tribes and nations, they all have the same general characteristics, and belong to one great family.' They are thus described by a recent traveller: "The Bantu is a fine, tall, upright man, with delicately small hands and well-shaped feet, a fine face, high, thin nose, beard and mustache.

" The further you go into the interior the finer the type becomes, and two points about them contrast yery favorably with most of the coast racesnamely, their lighter color, generally a warm chocolate, and their freedom from that offensive smell which is supposed wrongly to characterize most of the Africans. Some of them are perfect Greek statues as regards the splendid development and poise of figure. " They occupy a greater extent of cOllntry than any other one race in Africa, stretching from the SO North of the equator to the Tropic of Capricorn; or by countIies, from the 'Soudan nearly to Cape Colony. Thus nearly the whole Southern half of Africa is the home of the Bantu race.

6. The Goriepine. The Goriepine race is composed of Hottentots, Korannas, and Bushmen. A description of the Hottentot will suffice for all. Where they originated is a mystery. The only people to whom they are thought to bear a resemblance are the Chinese or Malays. Like these they have the broad forehead, the high cheek-bones, the oblique eye. the thin beard, and the dull yellow tint of complexion; but there is a difference in regard to their hair, which grows in small tufts, harsh, and lather wiry, and in the formation of the bones of the pelvis. They are a race of dwarfs, rarely exceeding four feet six inches in height. They are lively, cheerful, good-hnmored, and by no means wanting in intellect.

These six races form the native population of Africa. The entire population, both native and foreign, is variously estimated from 200,000,000 to 350,000,0.00. Mr. Guinness estimates it at 350,000,000. Stanley places it at 250,000,000. A conservative estimate would place it between 250,000,000 and 300,000,000.

II. We ask, in the second place, what is the social and moral condition of this great people 1 As to civilization and social status, Africa may be divided into two .great sections. The division is marked by passing a line froni the mouth of the Senegal Rh-er on the West to Cape Guardafui on the East. The Northern half includes aU the States of the Mediterranean, Egypt, Nubia, Abyssinia, and the Sahara. The Southern half embraces the Soudan, and Central and Southern Africa; or, as to races in the North, the Berber, Coptic, and Nilotic, in the South the Negro, Bantu, and Goriepine.

The Northern half has the characteristics of the Arabic civilization. The people are largely pastoral and nomadic. They have all the genius of the Arab, both for war and for trade. The Tuoricks and Tibbus of the Sahara are purely nomadic, living by means of predatory incursions and by tribute exacted from passing caravans. The Kabyles of Algiers and Tunis are the most industrious of Berber tribes. They till the land and work the mines in the mountains. The Copts of Egypt are an extremely bigoted people, of a sullen temper, very avaricious,. great dissemblers, ignorant, and faithless. They form the middle class, working chiefly as tradesmen and mechanics. The Abyssinians are, on the whole, barbarous and addicted to the grossest sensual pleasures. Their priests, among whom marriage is common, are but little better than the mass of the people. They are fierce and warlike, and have little regard for human life. In general, we may say of the Norj:.h African people, they are restless and nomadic for the most part, fierce and warlike, yet in some cases peaceable and industrious, proud; haughty, arrogant, energetic, and aggressive; in trade keen and versatile, with a strong native instinct for acquisition; in morals grossly sensual as the Abyssinians, or markedly abstemious as the Tuoricks of the desert or the Nubians of the Nile. In fine, they are characterized by both the virtues and the vices of the Arabic civilization and the Moslem faith. The stamp of the Arab and of Islamism is impressed on every race from the Mediterranean to the Soudan.

The Southern half of Africa is utterly destitute of any civilization worthy of the name. 'fhe people are for the most part in Ii primitive condition, not strictly savages, yet not civilized. As to social status, the people live mostly in independent groups under the command of a chief or king, whose domain may comprise only a few villages, or it may be a large extent of territory. In the Congo valley every village is independent, while in the South is the great Gorongange kingdom of Msidi, who is a most absolute despot, and rules by means of 2000 fusileers. In general the king or chief is tyrant and the people his slaves.

As to intelligence, there is a vast difference in different tribes. The best representatives, perhaps, of intelligence are the Bololo people, in the bend of the Congo. They clear away the tangled growth of t.he forest in their settlements, and sow the fertile soil with maize and mandroca. They are expert in the working and smelting of brass. They understand division of labor, and have divided themselves into farmers, gardeners, smiths, weavers, cabinet-makers, warriors, and speakers. They are intelligent, industrious, and friendly. The streets of their villages are straight and regular, running at right angles. Their houses are large and commodious. Far in the interior, however, we find a different state of things. Professor Drummond gives this description of the people in the Nyassa district: THE PEOPLE OF AFRICA.

" Hidden away in the endless forests, like birds' nests in a wood, in terror of one another, and of their common foe, the slaver, are small native vil- lages ; and here in his virgin simplicity dwells primeval man, without clothes, without civilization, without learning, without religion, the genuine child of nature-thoughtless, careless, and contented. This man is ap- parently quite happy ; he has practically no wants. One stick pointed makes him a spear j two sticks rubbed together make him a fire; fifty sticks tied together make him a house. The bark he peels from them, makes his clothes; the fruits which hang on them make his food."

There is one common characteristic of the Central African people. They are bom traders, and therein lies the hope of a future civilization for Africa. The commercial instinct is all-powerful.· They have actually created among themselves a true currency, though not a money one. " In the management of a bargain," says Stanley, " I should back the Congoese native against Jew or Christian, Parsee or Bonyan, in all the round world. Unsophisticated is the very last term I should ever apply to an African child or man in connection with the knowledge of how to trade. I have seen a child of eight do more tricks of trade in an hour than the cleverest European trader on the Congo could do in a month. Therefore, when I write of a Congo native, whether he is of the Bakongo, Bayanzi, or Bakete tribes, remember to associate with him an almost unconceivable amount of natural shrewdness and power of indomitable and untiring chaffer." As to morals, the picture is not so fair. The degradation is extreme and well- IJigh universal. Polygamy is everywhere practised. In the empire of Kasongo, 'Vest of Lake Tanganyika, the ruler is regarded as the husband of all his female subjects, except his mother. The idea of chastity seems to have been entirely lost. The value of a human life, especially of a slave, is unknown. Mutilation and death are the only punishments in vogue, even for the slightest offences. The slaughter of men, women, and children that accompanies the death of a chief is so revolting as to be almost incredible, had it not been attested by eye-witnesses. Human sac- rifices are common. The walls which surround. the palace of the King of Dahomy, on the West African Coast, are decorated with the heads of war- captives stuck on stakes. Cannibalism is not universal, but is prevalent among the tribes of the Upper Congo and about the Mobangi River, where the paths are marked by rows of human skulls, and the people wear neck- laces of human teeth. We shudder at the very mention of atrocities which ~ are of every-day occurrence among this people. From the dwarfs of the Great Forest of Upper Congo to the half-human inhabitants of the Kolohori Desert, and from the besotted Negro of Old Calabar to the degenerate Hot- tentot of Momagna land, the same blackness of moral degradation prevails with ever-deepening shades. All are not as atrocious or as degraded, but the few faint and s~attered gleams of light only serve to deepen and in- tensify the dense darkness that covers like a pall this truly benighted land. Africa has been likened, from her geographical form, to a woman with a

CONFUCIUS AND CHRIST COMPARED

huge burden on her back. Need I ask what that burden is! It is the crushing weight of a bondage more cruel and relentless than that of the Arab slaver, more deadly and destructive than that of the white man's rum -the bondage of a thousand years of ever-deepening sin.

CONFUCIUS AND CHRIST COMPARED.

In a recent issue of the American Missionary we find the vast difference between the power of the moral teachings of Confucius to affect the conduct, and that of the teachings of Christ, very clearly put by a converted Chinaman, as the following item will show: Hing Sing is a helper in the Chinese mission at Petaluma, Cal. He • reports in a letter to Dr. Pond, the superintendent, an interview with a pagan friend. Though his English is in dialect form, he makes it express very clearly his idea of the universality of the religion of Jesus, and its superiority to that of Confucius.

In the course of the interview his friend had acknowledged that it. was a wrong way to do to smoke and to gamble, and that it wasted money. " But," he said, to quote Hing Sing's own words, " you should not believe Jesus, for we have our own Confucius doctrine, which also taught us to be good. You should not believe Jesus, and should not imitate foreign doctrine.' , I answer him: " Gold have no limit, no matter from what country or nation, but pure and true, so that we call precious, for everybody can use it. Also the Jesus doctrine have no limit, from whateTer nation, but is the true, for we to imitate and believe.

" We loand Jesus was the Son of God, came down to saTe our soul, if we real trust in His name. I found our Confucius, he was virtue and good man. lIe can teach us to be good and honor, but he cannot save our soul. But we found J csus was the Son of God, for lie can give His Spirit to melt our wicked hearts into righteous and faithful and good man; our Confucius only can tell us between good and bad, but not able to melt our evil heart. How many our Chinese people understand our Confucius doctrine! Why should they not imitate and obedience his teaching? Smoke opium, gamble, swear, and other evil things, they know very well that was unrighteous, for why should they not imitate our Confucius what he has done, the good work, and obey his teaching 1 Ah, for he can only indicate to you the way of good, but he cannot inspire your spirit, but Jesus only can! Nothing impossible. When I was not a Christian I was gamble and I was swear, but since I became a Christian, never smoke opium, never gamble or swearing, and many of my friends was the same.

So it was illustrated, Jesus was the Son of God, can give ot His Spirit to inspire our spirit, to turn away from bad to the good."

A. WONDERFUL LIFE·BOAT

A WONDERFUL LIFE·BOAT.

BY CAPTAIN E. C. HORE, F.R.G.B.

If you turn to the map of Africa you will see, toward its centre, several large pieces of water known as the Central African lakes, and, in a central position among them, a long. shaped one called Tanganyika j its surface is 2700 feet above sea-level, and it is hemmed in nearly all round by high land crowned witb forests. Around the shores of that lake twelve different tribes of Africans have their homes j there may be seen market places where hundreds of natives bring their produce, such as mats, baskets, skins, bark cloth, woven cotton cloth, pottery, iron, both as hoes and axes, weapons and wire j copper, botb in pigs and manufactured into bracelets and otber ornaments, sugar-cane, ground nuts, palm oil, salt, honey, and butter, besides goats, fowls, fisb, and corn and vegetables of 'many kinds. , These are spread out for sale in the early morning in the market-places, which become busy scenes of barter and exchange.

For such busy and industrious people the lake forms a ready means of getting about; and much of the produce to be seen in those markets is brought there in canoes. These are wbat are known to us as dugouts– hewn out of solid trunks of trees from the great forests on the lake shores; they are clumsy-looking craft, following rather the model of the hippo- potamus than that of the swan, but strong and safe for all that j and tbe natives are very clever in managing them. These canoes are also largely used for fishing. I have seen more than 200 little canoes at one time out at nigbt catching whitebait. In each canoe a long faggot of dried reeds, witb one end alight and pushed over the bow of the canoe, served to attract the little fish in immense shoals. The fisherman, standing erect in his tiny-craft, and using a large hand-net, literally shovels them in. Tbe fish are then taken on shore, baked quite dry in the hot sun, and made up into little bolster-shaped loads wrapped round with leaves, and thus form,ing portable packages of preserved provisions, which are sent far and wide over the country. Other large canoes, some of them over forty feet long, are engaged in all kinds of trading enterprises between the different countries round the lake, and, especially, in the slave trade between tribe and tribe. For, although these fine people are so enterprising and industrious, there is everything with them that we think of as heathen and savage, the horrible curse of the slave trade having always kept them down, and no light of Christianity brightened their life into liberty and civilization.

But, a few years ago, there appeared on those waters a boat of most strange appearance and character for that remote region.. The Morning Star was her name, coming, let us hope, as the harbinger of the light and glory of a true daylight. She is a boat built of the best modern materials, and of handsome appearance, like a large sea-going life-boat, with three sails and eight oars, and flying at her masthead the peaceful device of the dove and olive branch-the flag of the London Missionary Society, to whom she belongs, and whose missionaries she conveys from place to place with a message of Jove and light to those natives.

And this is how the Morning Star got to 'l'anganyika : I went home from England to Central Africa in 1881 with a survey of Lake Tanganyika, and a report of the kind of vessel necessary for missionary work on that inland s~a. In due time the Good News, auxiliary steam yacht, was placed in hand for that purpose ; but, as it would be some time before she was ready for service, and a large reinforcement of missionaries were starting for Tanganyika, another smaller vessel was required, both for immediate use, 'and, afterward, to complete the efficiency of the boat service on the lake as tender for the Good News, or independently.

For this purpose I designed the Morning Star, 32 feet long and 8 feet beam. She was built from my design, by Forrestt & Sons, of London, in six complete sections, and ele'en smaller pieces, to be jointed together with bolts and nuts, each section and piece separately galvanized, and t:) form, when put together, a strong, sea-going life-boat. Each end section formed a complete air-tight tank, and two intermediate little cabins formed each of two sections, also being water-tight compartments.

To convey these sections overland six small carts or barrows, consisting of light wooden frames exactly to fit the sections, and wrought iron wheels and fittings, were made, also conveniently taken to pieces. All these sections and pieces and their carts, were conveyed in the ordinary way as cargo in a steamer from London to Zanzibar, where the strange enterprise commenced of conveying them overland to the centre of Africa.

From the East Coast of Africa, opposite Zanzibar to Ujiji, on Lake Tanganyika, following the windings and zig-zags of the only possible paths, is a distance of 836 miles, without railways, vehicles of any kind, or even beasts of burden. On the heads and shoulders of Africans, or on carts drawn and pushed by them, the Morning Star was conveyed to the lake. Carried over first in small Arab dhows from Zanzibar to the coast (a distance of 25 miles), the sections, and carts, and loads were landed at Saadani, a native settlement or town under the rule of the Sultan of Zanzibar. There the carts were fitted together ,and the sections secured npon them, and, after a great deal of work and preparation (for the boat and its fittings formed part of a large caravan, consisting altogether of over 900 Africans, ten of our missionaries, and all their stores, besides African moneys in the shape of many bale~ of calico and other cloth and barter goods) started on their long journey.

For three and one half months the faithful African porters cut their way through broad belts of jungle, dragged the carts ankle deep through miry swamps, threaded patiently the winding forest tracks, slowly clambered over mountain barriers-often hungry, thirsty, and excessively tired, but never giving in or yielding to others the" honor," as they considered it, of .managing the cart, or carrying the piece of boat which formed their part of the work. In camp. gossiping over the fire at night, they would argue with one another as to how the boat would be put together, and to strangers along the road they would boast that they were ,,'partners" in the enterprise of conveying it to Tanganyika; and this, often, while they were hungry and thirsty by reason of the hard work it had cau~ed them.

At last Ujiji was reached, the carts causing a great sensation there, and great wonderment was expressed at the boat sections. I soon got settled in myoid quarters, and the boat-building was commenced. Day after day she grew in size and beauty as the various parts were joined together, until, all being finished, she was one day launched into the lake, a thing of beauty and strength, and a joy to us for years of work, during which she proved to us safety and comfort and speed.

As the Morning Star was being built, some of myoid boat'll crew (natives of Ujiji), who were. eager to go again with me voyaging on Lake Tanganyika, came, day by day, to look at the new craft; day by day, too, some cloud or doubt seemed to damp their ardor about the coming voyage, until at last, one day, they came along to have a special talk with me, and the difficulty was explained. They had beguu to wonder, and then to doubt as they saw the metal sides of the boat, and had finally determined to tell me that, although they would" go anywhere" and" do anything" for me, they really could not go " to sea in a saucepan." I told them to wait; and while I was preparing to depart from Ujiji and give up our house to its owner, the boat lay quietly afloat at anchor. Several times I took So~lC of these Wajiji sailors off with me to the boat to have a look, and in this way seeing her buoyancy and perfect tightness, they at last became convinced of her seaworthiness.

Our beautiful boat was complete, and her loyal crew ready for work; the new Morning Star shone forth upon the lake, and now, for more than five years (having become well known as the harbinger of peace and goodwill) has been afloat there, welcomed wherever she goes, conveying backward and forward, between our stations, our missionaries and their stores, proving herself to be a stanch and good vessel, and in her life and history fully entitled to the name of " a wonderful life-boat."

There she still remains (together with her larger companion, the steamer Good News, afterward built there) on Lake Tanganyika, 2700 feet above the sea, and 800 miles from the sea-coast, a remarkable evidence of the very practical nature of missionary work in that country, and a means by which our young people may, by contributing to her support, help in giving to Dark Africa the Light of the Gospel.

Any of our readers who wish to study African missions will find, we are sure, great help in Tlte African News, published by T. B. Welch & Son. While this admirable periodical especially reports Bishop William Taylor's work, we have found it full of information, and have taken the liberty to copy a short article in these pages.-EDITOR.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVl'i:R, MASS.

-The Calwer Monatsbliitie1·, referring to David's ordinance, that" as his part is that goeth down to the battle, RO shall his part be that remaineth by the stuff, ,., remarks: "This is the word of a king, and is in force even to this dar. The cause is the Lord's. His are the laborers. His is the result. And He apportions the reward as He will. His truth finds application in a thousand ways. The simple Christian, who imagineR himself so far behind the missionary, and the missionary, who is tempted to imagine himself of special dignity in the kingdom of God, will one day find the Judge using another standard than that of either. Those .who look upon home .missions as an inferior work, and they whose sense of their country's need" makefl them jealous of everyone that is penetrated with the thought that ' the field is the world,' will both find at last that the question is not: ' Where have ye wrought l' but, 'How have ye wrought where ye were called to work~' 'If it is only good, then it is good. ' " Or, as the youthful Malcolm says: ., This, and what needful else That :Jalls upon us by the Grace of grace We will perform in measure, time, and place. "

" Inner missions," says the Monatsbliitter, referring to George Miiller's definition of himself, "are a Handlanger of foreign missions." A hand- Zanger is one who hands the materials which the craftsman uses. In Germany the mutual inosculation of the two interests is even more distinctly evident than here. It is no wonder,. then, that George Miiller has brought with him to England in the most eminent degree the instinct that refuses to separate them either in thought or act.

-The different departments of evangelistic work are corning so rapidly into intercommunication that we are as likely as not to find the fullest account of what is going on near us in some publication at the ends of the earth. This is illustrated by the following paragraph from the Bombay Guardian of November 22d, 1890. Even when it states facts already known, they seem to have a new meaning when they reverberate from hoary India: " We have frequently noted with thankfulness the progress of the McAH Mission in Paris. Now we learn that a large missionary boat, in connection with the mission, is to be anchored in the Seine. Daily services will be conducted in the cabin, which will contain nearly two hundred persons. The authorities have given every facility and protection. The Parisian prefect of police testifies to the good work which the mission is doing. He says: ' Every new McAll station means a reduction of po1ic~ force. Sixty persons now give their whole time to the missions, and froIl). 600 to 700 co-operate. There was an aggregate attendance last year of 1,200,000 persons in the 130 salles in all parts of France. In connection with this we may mention that in a paragraph in our last issue, on page 11, entitled' A Noble Giver,' alluding to this Rubject, the name of the writer-Dr. Pierson–was omitted. There is a holy emulation between the McAll Mission, the Salvation Army, aud the Belleville Mission of Mademoiselle de Broen as to which shall have the largest share in the leavening of the slums of Paris with Christian truth. They form an heroic trio. Things arc greatly altered for the better in Paris since the terrible record of 1871, with its petroleuses and communistic horrors." At least an elect remnant is being saved. The insurgents of 1871, as Mr. Hamerton remarks, should be called communards, not communists. The privileges which they claimed for the Commune, or Municipality of Paris, had no connection with any theories of communism.

-The Heidenbode informs us that the province-or as it is called there -the Presidency of Kedol, the newest field of evangelization in Java, now numbers 1000 professed believers, lately Mohammedans. This has been almost wholly the work of Javanese Christians, who show a remarkable zeal and successfulness in diffusing the Gospel which they have received. Everywhere, however, in the Dutch East Indies, Islam is advancing by natural increase, and by a steady reduction of the heathen populations under its sway. The Netherlands Government, which long directly encouraged the spread of Mohammedanism, is now beginning to be afraid of it, and is looking to its meani of suppressi.ng a very possible Moslem outburst of rebellion.

-The first re-marriage of a widow has taken place in the Pokarna callte of Brahmins.

-The (Jhronicle for November, 1890, speaking of the work ofthe London Missionary Society in Hankow, China, refers to the Hanyang Hill a8 being" so situated as to ghoe anyone who ascends it a bird's-eye view of the whole neighborhood. When our former foreign secretary, Dr. Mullens, came here many years ago, Dr. John took him to this spot as to one of the principal sights of the neighborhood, and he declared that in all his travels in India and elsewhere he had not seen any sight that impressed him more. Not that the view here presented to the eye is one remarkable for the beauty or grandeur of its physical ,scenery. A few low hills, a few lakes in the distance, the' great yellow Yang· tsze-here a mile wide-stretching away as far as the eye can reach in a north-easterly and a south-westerly direction, while from the northwest the tributary Han winds in and out till at last it empties itself here at Hankow (i.e., Hanmouth) into the larger river j these are the chief natural objects to be seen here. But it shows us one of the largest centres of human life and activity in the whole of Asia. To men and women who in any part of the world are carrying on the work of Christ, excellence of outward surroundings must always be estimated with reference to the presence or absence of their fellow-men. The first paradise of which we read was indeed a garden, the garden of the Lord, full of exquisite scenery, and of everything in nature that could delight the eye, but almost entirely devoid of living, sentient, thinking human beings. The last paradise is to be a city-the city of God. The difference is most significant. The Son of God rejoiced in the habitable parts of the earth, and His delights were with the sons of men j and when once His call has been heard by any of His followers to devote their lives and strength to the one work of saving men, then every large hive of human beings, every city-even if only full of fallen, sinful, heathen human,ity, and not, as the New Jerusalem, full of saints redeemed from the earth-must always have a strong attraction and fascination sl1ch as no solitary region, however grand or picturesque its scenery, can ever have." The population of Hankow, on ship and shore, the Rev. Arnold Foster, who writes this, estimates at a million and a quarter, besides the throngs passing and repassing from other provinces.

-The Missions-Blatt of the Moravian Church, for JailUary, gives a New Year's benediction, which, coming from that centre, extends over all that are concerned for the work of the Lord throughout the world: "Th9 Saviour's rich blessing for the New Year. May Himself, the King of HiA Kingdom, greet thee, beloved Church of missions, with the greeting of His peace! May His grace and His truth 'permeate thy ranks anew, and deeply illumine thy innermost heart. Into the Kingdom of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, hast thou also been translated through the love of the Father j and thou dost daily experience that He who, born of the line of David after the flesh, has been manifested in power as the Son of God after the Spirit, hallows more and more them that come believil1gly to Him as a people of possession, being now risen from the dead. Be He then in the New Year also, as well the heart of our preaching, as also He for whom we adventure and surrender all that we have-life and limb, goods and blood. For who but He is it that hath redeemed and won us over from all our sins and from the dominion of death, and from whom alone we have received grace and apostleship to establish among all the Gentiles the obedience of faith in His name."

-The Brethren's Church hall decided to take up a new mission in North Queensland, among the aborigines, and another on Lake Nyassa, within the German " sphere of influence. " .

-The Moravian Mission in Greenland consists of 6 stations, in 2 gro~ps, and of 9 missionaries. Under their charge are 1608 persons. The rest of the Greenlanders are cared for by Lutheran brethren of the Church of Denmark.

-The death, by a fall from his horse, of the hereditary High Chief of the Mosquito State-a young man of twenty-live-suggests to the Moravian. brethren that, in the event of the extinction of the reigning family (happily not imminent), this little Protelltant State would be, by treaty with England, absorbed by the Catholic State of Nicaraugua. This, however, is showing itself ftiendly to the brethren, and now allows them to instruct their converts on both sider; of the line.

-The Missionary Record for December, 1880, gives statistics (thoroughly corrected) of the advance of the missionary work of the United Presbyterian Church in Scotland in thirty years. The term" missionary" includes ordained native pastors, Zenana misI'ionaries, and European teachers, but excludes all native evangelists and teachers: Missionaries. Home Contribntions for Foreign Work.

1859…………………….. 30 1840…………………… £3,300 1869….. , ………………. 63 1849…………………….. 12,800 1879…………………… 81 1859…………………….. 16,900 1889 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117 1869…………………….. 29,100 1879 ……………………. 32,300 1889……………………… .40,500 No. Native Congregations. Members in Full Communion.

1859 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35 1859……………………. 4,552 1869 •……………… ~. " …48 1869 ……………………. 5,740 1.879……….. " ., ……….. 63 1879……………………. 9,187 1889…………………….. 96 1889 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14,899 Native Pastors. Native ContributiollS.

1859……… 1 (Rev. Tiyo Boga.) 1859…………………… £2,090 1869……… 7 1869……………………. 3,020 1879 . . . . . . . . . 12 1879……………………. 6,500 1889. . . . . . . . . 23 1889 …………………….10,470 "The missionary sympathy of the Church has been widening and deepening j the liberality of the Church has been expanding j the lands in which our operations are carried on are being more completely taken possession of in the name of the Master; while a native church in each of those lands is rapidly gathering around itself the love and devotion of the native population, and promises to become, in course of time, so vigorous that it will be able to manage its own affairs, and allow our missionaries to enter into new regions where they may still further extend the blessed work."

What is said here about the Jamaican Church, connected with the United Presbyterian Church, ought to be laid to heart universally: "Our Church in Jamaica is looking forward to such independence, and endeavoring to prepare for it. But this independence ought not to be sought in the near future. It is a distinct advantage, to the cause of Christ in Jamaica that our Church there continues to be in dependent union with a church life ~f wider horizon and riper experience. Its own church life gains through this union, possibly a firmer fibre, but certainly a richer tone and a greater influence upon public opinion. To force our Jamaican Church into a position of independence by any mechanical arrangement would be a mischievous policy. It would mean the undoing of results that have been gained, and might require a reconstruction of the agency at work after an inferior pattern."

The present writer, two of whose former charges have been happily incorporated into the Presbyterian Church of Jamaica, can wish nothing better for them than that the United Presbyterian brethren in Scotland may keep an eye on them for a number of years to come.

-The following paragraph from Central Africa, the organ of the Universities' Mission, gives, in a few lines, the whole African heathenismperhaps the darkest form of heathenism, the most utterly dismal and comfortless in the world: "Only gradually does the deadly atmosphere of heathenism dawn upon one. Lust, as strong, perhaps in some ways stronger than with ourselves, has nothing to check it. There broods oppression on a petty scale, with tragic burnings and poisonings, fear of lions, or sudden night attacks, and murders of a mother or ,near relative who has been half the little world of life-things that leave the child an old man in heart, cut off from our comfortable security."

-The Indian Witness of December 6th, 1890, says ~ ., The death of Sir Rivers Thompson, late Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, calls for a notice from the Christian press of the country. Respected even more than he was loved by all who came within the reach of his personal influence, he has left behind him a reputltion which any Indian civilian may envy. What he was in the dawn of his wider influence he was consistently in its meridian and at its close. An open worshipper of the living God, a friend of all agencies that sought to make Him known to dying men-a Christian in his conscienee, an Englishman to the backbone."

-The Mission Field, the organ of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, says: "Both by countenancing heathenism and by ignoring the missions, Christians in India retard the work. They do it doubtless unintentionally. Then they in some cases eomplete the mischief by depreciating the missions when they come home. It is an unfortunate fact that there is injury to the cause of missions, and to the zeal of the Church at home by those who, by having been in India, claim to be able to speak with authority, while as far as any actual knowledge is concerned, they are as ignorant about missions in India as they were before they left England. They take upon themselves the responsibility of repeating indiscriminate slander on the work of God, although they may be living close to strong evidences of God's grace and power." -The late Daniel Adolf Cracau, of Breslau, left, in 1887, a bequest of about £4,0,000 to the Moravian Church. The custodians of the trust are the German Emperor and the King of Saxony. Half the income is to be used for the conversion of the heathen, half for the ransom of slaves.

-The Moravian brethren, in their Periodical Accounts, cordially echo the wish expressed by the Rev. S. D. Fulton, in this REVIEW, that Protestant missions may soon be established in Nicaraugua, which, they truly say, bids fair to be just such a mission centre as the Apostle Paul • would h,.ve delighted in.

– The following reminds one of the suggestions of Gregory the Great to the Abbot Augustine, when sending him on his mission to con- vert our English forefathers. As Gregory was a man of deep practical in ight, his suggestions are always worth heeding. Speaking of the Melas, or religious fairs of India, the Mission Field says: "It is beginning to be generally felt that it would be well to have Christian Melas. The Mela is, in fact, valued by the great mass of the Hindus and Mohammedans merely as a holiday. It is the only holiday there is for the mass of the people.

Where the Hindu cannot attend one of his own he betakes himself to the Mohammedan, and vice versa. So will it be for the ordinary native Chris- tian. If he have none of his own he will be strongly tempted to attend those of his Hindu or Mohammedan neighbors. Accordingly there is a strong feeling that Christmas, Easter, and Whitsuntide should be treated as times for Christian Melas, and that the largest and nearest Christian station should be the centre to which the surrounding Christians should resort." The writer remarks that such gatherings may easily be kept free from all leaven of heathenism.

-The charges of " unscriptural optimism" and" unscriptural pessim- ism" are freely bandied back and forth in the Church between Christians.

The Bombay Guardian seems to hit the nail on the head in the following: " Every well.established Christian should be intenRely pessimistic and intensely optimistic. He should be intensely pessimistic of what he or any other man can do of himself, and intensely optimistic of what God can do through any child of His who fully surrenders to Him." .

-Henry Augustus J aeschke, late Moravian missionary iq the Himalayr.s, a lineal descendant of the first Moravian emigrants to Herrnhut, besides German was master of Polish, Danish, Swedish, and was acquainted with English, Hungarian, Bohemian, Latin, Greek, and after going to the East, already knowing Sanscrit, Persian, and Arabic (and doubtless Hebrew), he learned Hindustani, and Urdu, and lastly Thibetan. He was likewise an enthusiastic student of mathematics and natural science, especially of botany. But he obeyed. the call of his Church, to go to the dreary Thibetan regions, as unquestioningly as if he had been an unlearned artisan. "While at Ladak he lived at Stok, near Leh, in the most frugal and primitive fashion. His food consisted of oatmeal and porridge, and the woman of the house faithfully kept for him the egg which her one hen laid every day. From his curiously.shaped bedroom he had to climb to his study by a stair composed of five unequal blocks of stone, and his furniture consisted of a tottering table and a still more defective stool." He had no notion of being too valuable in Europe to be hidden away in the inaccessible uplands of Asia. In other words, he was a true Moravian.

-The Periodical Accounts for September says: "THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD holds on its way with growing interest and power. Dr. Pierson continues his graphic and informing missionary letters from abroad, and we join with many in gratefully acknowledging his manifold labors on behalf of' missions by pen and word of mouth." The editors also express a kind senljle of the value of the extracts from foreign magazines.

-The .Macedonier brings the same accusation against the Dutch Govern- ment that English Christians bring against the British, with the further aggravation, that whereas England is ready to ruin a foreign race with opium for the sake of gain, Holland is destroying her own subjects.. In a notice of a Dutch book on the opium question, it says: "It supplies con- , vincing proof that the Netherlands are every day heaping new guilt upon themselves and murdering, body and soul, the Javanese who are under their jurisdiction. Yet it gathers nothing but facts, and for every statement is careful to give its authority."

-Missionary Lazarus, in the ])ansk .Missions-Blad, gives a pleasant instance of how the seeds of truth blow about in India: "Yesterday afternoon we preached before a Telugu village called Karapet, which we had already visited two or three times. Just as we arrived, the people, who are all lapidaries, came out to bid us welcome. They then begged us to sit down, and began to sing a Christian hymn, ' Come quickly, flinner, come to the Saviour.' The hymn was in Telugu, and many of them sang it well. I asked thelll where they had learned it,. and found that they had picked it out of a tract I had left there, and had set it to one of their own melodies. I then addressed them, and taking advantage of their calling, depicted to them Jesus as the Great Lapidary, who deals with our nature as they deal with rough rubiefl, to cause it to gleam forth in the glory of a pure gladness. Thus we find that the leaves of healing are not spread abroad to no purpose."

-We find in the Bombay Guardian of November 8th, 1890, the most particular account we have seen yet of the happy development of missionary activity among the English Friend@. It says: "Any Church which tries to exist without a missionary spirit will inevitably perish. Aggression is the soul of life. About twenty years ago the Society of Friends awoke to this fact, and in England turned its attention to the lapsed masses at its doors. Now nearly all its meeting-houses have a mission attached, seeking to help the poor in soul and body. Mothers' meetings, clothing clubs, adult and juvenile schools, and other similar agencies, are vigorously prosecuted. A marvellous increase of spiritual life in the Church itself has resulted. Its foreign mission work has likewise developed almost entirely during the past twent.y years. Up to 1875 only 1 missionary was in the field in India, now there are 14. Madagascar has 22 j China, 4 j Syria, 10 j Armenian Turkey, 9 j Zululand, 3. American Friends are also carrying on mission work among. the North American Indians, and in Mexico, Jamaica, Japan, China, Alaska,. and Ramallah in Palestine. Thursday of this week was to be observed at the headquarters of the society in London, as a day of united prayer for missions, including a Bible study on the spirit of missions, and then a survey of the needs of both the foreign and home work." Thousands of the children of this venerable society, now found in other denominations, will rejoice at this sudden outburst of life after long apparent decay. May she renew her youth, and while coming to this greater distinctness of evangelical apprehension and activity. long abide as a witness to essential, over against all the overvaluations of ceremonial, righteousness.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Black Fellows of Australia. colonist said to them: .. The few blacks will ultimately accept the Gospel of a FrnST PAPEB-MOBA.VIAN MISSIONS. crucified Saviour and be blessed there- • by, but the whites will hinder your BY~EV. A. HARTMANN, MOBAVIANTOWN, ONT. work, as they did the mission work of other societies." The first hindrance (Continued from page 217.) arose from the discovery of the gold nelds at Mount Alexander; the gold dig- I. FIRST ATTEMPT AT MISSIO:ti WORK. gers, coming from Adelaide, passing the mission station, damaging them in many Being repeatedly pressed to com- ways., This might have been borne mence mission work among the blacks with, but.the vulgar and disgusting in- of Australia, the Brethren's Church trigues of unprincipled whites greatly (Moravian) sent out two missionaries, hindered the missionaries in their efforts Tl1ger and Spieseke, educated laymen, to attract the natives to the place and to commence the work. In 1850 they to gain their confidence. Then, after arrived at Melbourne. They were very the exhaustion of the gold, many of the kindly received by the Governor, Joseph European immigrants took up land in La Trobe ; and the Bishop of the Angli- the colony, and also about Lake Bogs. can Church, as well as many ministers The missionaries were given to under. of other denominations, met them with stand that if they did not voluntarily true Christian love, and encouraged leave the land (on which they had set- them to do the Lord's work. tled by permission of the Government) steps would be taken to drive them After a long search in the northern away. districts of Victoria for a suitable place, they came at last to Boga Lake, which Meanwhile the missionaries went on had been recommended to them as the in their work, being strengthened by very best place, because it was a favor- another brother (Hansen) sent out in ite resort of the blacks. This Boga January, 1854. They also succeeded in Lake is about 200 miles northwest of gaining the confidence of a number of Melbourne, close to the boundary of the natives: Spieseke wrote: .. We have Victoria and New South Wales, and not not yet enjoyed the happiness of ob- far from the mouth of the Loddon serving the work of grace and of the river, emptying itself into the Murray. Holy Spirit in the hearts of the blaoks. Brethren, have patience with us, and The missionaries went back to Mel- believe with us, for we have reason to bourne, buying all that was necessary to be thankful for what the Lord has done carryon the work, and were permitted for us. When we oonsider how the ene- and authorized by the Government to mies of the Gospel have exerted them- make use of a certain portion of land selves to keep the blacks away from us, facing the lake, to build up a settle- we must confess that it is a wonder we ment. They little thought at the time have so many gathered about us, and that attempts would be made by some notice how they begin to trust us." whites to claim the land they had set- tled on. Much less did they think that We put it down as a fact that the mis- by their attempt to hring the natives sionaries would have succeeded if the under the blessed influence of the Gos. Prince of this world had not been per- pel, they would stir up the hatred and mitted to frighten them away. ill-will of white neighbors. ., There is no space allotted us in your columns to go into detail, and so we Heavy rains, followed by large 1I.00ds, made it impossible for them to arrive at Boga Lake before October 21st, 1851. They commenced their work in fear • and hope, and they experienced what a '< must sum up the diRastrous retreat of the missionaries now bitterly regret the Moravian missionaries very briefly. that they acted upon the impulse of the moment, and thus cut short a work In 1855 a neighboring settler, Imp- which was sure to bear fruit to God's ported by the District Court, claimed to glory, as the sequel will show. have a right to the land granted to the miRsionaries by the Government. Mr. II. Tager, the leader, being in ill health, had no inclination to enter on a legal RENEWAL OF THE MISSION WORK. process, as. he was advised to do. When, therefore, he found that he was For want of space we shall have to not righted after he had lodged his com- make just a mere sketch of the very plaint with the Government, he grew blessed and very successful issue of this impatient, and declared that on July second attempt. The two brethren ap- 1st, 1856, he would dissolve the mis- pointed (Hagenauer and Spieseke) have sion, as the authorities had failed to in every respect justified the confidence support him, and he had no mind to go placed in them by the Church. (Brother to law. A private individual has a right Spieseke was not to blame for leaving to actin this manner, but not a re- .Lake Boga ; he was subordinate, and spor:sible agent of a Mission Cburch did not agree with the move.) On May like the Moravian, for it was a breach 7th, 1858, they landed in Melbourne, of confidence. and were well received by the Gover- nor, Sir Henry Barklay, and numerous We quote the words of the Mission Christian friends. They were directed Board of the Moravian Church as laid to the Wimmera district, as most suitbefore the Christian public: •• It is true able for work aDlong the natives, and, that our mission work in Australia has after much travelling, a site for the for the time come to an end, an occur- establishment of a mission was found rence well calculated to humble us.. on the river Wimmera, not far from the How often, and not without reason, has sheep station Antwerp, belonging to the perseverance of our missionaries Mr. Ellerman, by whom they were reo been lauded when they were laboring ceived with open arms and helped. under various trials and difficulties, Here they obtained a grant of land of and under apparently hopeless pros- three square miles. The place was pects of success. How they kept to called Ebenezer. On January 10th, 1859, their post in a simple faith! Think of after humbly imploring the Lord's blessthe work in Greenland; think of the ing on the undertaking, the two mis- West Indies, where many brethren and sionaries started for the chosen spot, sisters went willingly into the jaws of and commenced clearing. Two natives death, and then think of the work here at first, and more afterward, assisted in in Australia, commenced with much the work, and by this means became aclabor and outlay, and carried on £or a quainted with the brethren. Soon the number of years; think of the giving natives gave the missionaries to underup of this mission, the necessity of stand that a carroboree–a kind of rewhich we are not able to prove. Think ligious dance-would be given in their that the missionaries left their post be- honor, which the missionaries could not fore every hope. was vanished to main- prevent. Mr. Ellerman provided the tain their position ; and then that they workers with food and lodging at his returned home without, and contrary home in Antwerp, twenty.two miles to, the permission of the Board. This distant, till they had built a home for is a painful confession, but we do make themselves. After eight :lays, Hageit before our dear Christian friends, and nauer commenced a school for the bow at the same time before the Lord, young men, and several made pleasing that He may again be gracious unto us progress. The women and girls were and exalt us in due time. We add that not forgotten. Clothing material had benches ; they made bedsteads, and a been provided by friends in Germany, box, etc. The youth Corney joined and Brother Hagenauer, though quite them. When the missionaries gave inexperienced, cut out and directed the them some kitchen utensils they were sewing of the dresses and pants. Later as proud and happy as kings. The rest. some ready-made clothing arrived from of the blacks looked on with astonish- Melbourne, which was a real boon to ment and pleasure, and after a time the missionaries. At the Sunday service sought to follow their example. For a the audience presented a remarkable as- whole year the missionaries had to fight pect. All had washed, and, so to say, against the difficulties which Brose from dressedthemselvegtoo-thatis, one had the heathen rites and dances, and the on a shirt, another a pair of pants, a superstition and degraded habits of the third a coat, and so on. .They had people, with no appearance of life from divided their clothes among themselves, God among them. But at last, in Januso that they might all appear at church. ary, 1860, the light sprung up and chased Amid all the work and anxiety of estab- away th.e darkness in the heart of Peplishing a home in the wilderness, the per (before mentioned), and he became missionaries never lost sight of their a new creature in Christ Jesus, though proper errand. But at first tbe only not without much conflict and many answer to the heavenly message was; slips and falls. One day Brother "Give me something to eat; give me Spieseke showed some Scripture prints; clothes; or, as when old Charley, after among others, one of the flood, and ana long, earnest talk and prayer, which other of our Saviour on His knees in Hagenauer had with him, pointed to agony in the Garden of Gethsemane. A heaven and asked if there were many day or two later Pepper came to him sheep and oxen there. Another time in the evening, saying, .. I want to came Diggy, and asked Spieseke for speak with you about my state. I don't flour. ,. What for?" said Spieseke, .. you know what is the matter with me. I have have done no work." "No," said Diggy, wept over my sins; last night I cried .. but I will go to prayers to-morrow." aloud. Just now I went to the river for The blacks showed a willingness to do water, and I thought, and thought, and all that was required of them. Their thought how our Saviour went that behavior at the meetings surprised night into the garden, and prayed till Spieseke, who knew their restless He sweat drops of blood, and that for habits, and looked upon it as a hopeful me." These words he spoke with much sign for the future. At times the wan- feeling. From that time a great change dering spirit came upon the natives, and was observed in Pepper, and be.came they vanished almQBt to a man. But two evident also to his brethren, for out of of their number (young Bony and Pep- the fulness of his heart he spoke to per) began to understand some of the them of the way of salvation, and of benefits of the coming of the mission- the Saviour whom he had found. His aries, and stayed with them, in spite of joy in God's Word, and his loving and the entreaties of their wandering com- tractable behavior showed that the panions. After the mission house was Spirit of God was at work in his heart. finished and the missionaries took up One Sunday evening, as the missionaries their abode in Ebenezer, these two young were returning from a neighboring stamen expressed a desire to give up their tion, where they had preached, they wandering life and build a house of found Pepper, surrounded by fifty of their own, which they did, with the his people, preaching to them the glad help of the missionaries-building it of tidings of the Gospel. Great was the bark, and finishing it off with I/, brick joy of the missionaries, who begged chimney, as the missionaries had done him to proceed, and afterward thanked their own. Inside were table, stool, or and praised the Lord for His grace thul! bestowed. After a time the request of mony. Even old people and little chil- Pepper to be especially instructed, with dren gave pleasing proofs of their be- a view to baptism, was acceded to, as it lief in and love of the Saviour, and became more and more clear that the many of them are now, we fully believe, work in him was of God. The 12th of rejoicing before the throne of God, .. hav- August, 1860, was the day of his bap. ing washed their robes and made them tism, and also that of the consecration white in the blood of the Lamb." Al- of the small church which had been ready in 1868 the number of converts in erected, and for which a new bell had Ebenezer had reached twenty. But be- been sent from Germany. Rev. Chase fore this time other laborers had arrived took the long journey from Melbourne; -two brides for the .brethren Spieseke from Horsham came friends, and the and Hagenauer, in May, 1861, who found neighboring sheep farmers came to· plenty of work among the women and gether to celebrate the event. That day the sick, besides caring for their own will not soon be forgotten by those who households. In November of the same were present. Pepper received, at his year, Brother Francis came from Engown request, the name Nathaniel. land,and when he left, after two years, Hagenauer says: " We felt that the Brother Hartmann and his wife entered blessing of the Lord was with us on that day." Of Nathaniel's further on the ~or1r, in which they continueCl course we will here say that though a true s!3rvant of Christ, he was Ii very for eight years. weak one; and though at times his light burned brightly, to the joy of his RAMAH-YUCK. teachers, at others he triell their pa· tience and grieved them by inconsisten- In the mean time a new work had been cies, which indeed was scarcely to be commenced in Gippsland by Brother wondered at in one so recently a hea. Ha.genauer at the request of the Presthen. He was the first of a great num- byterian Church of Victoria, who promber of converts who received the Gos- ised to provide the means if the Morapel with joy, and turned with repent- vian Church would send the men. It ance and faith to the Saviour, proving was proposed to name it .. Ramah," to by their lives, and often by their preach- which the natives added" yuck," " our ip.g; theirlove to Christ and the breth- home," thus showing their joy and apren: '~ 'these many names could be preciation. In Ramah-yuck the faithgiven.. Young Bony (baptized Daniel) ful efforts of Brother Hagenauer and was, at his earnest request, accepted as his wife met with success 8.Il in Ebeneassistant to the brethren who went to zer. In 1866 the first convert was bapcommence a mission at Cooper's Creek, tized, and received the name of " James in the interior (of which a hrief men- Matthew," and five months later Tomtion will be made later), but died on the my and Jack. In 1868 the number had ;way thither. Philip and Rebecca were increased to seventeen, and by the end placed in charge of the orphanage at of 1869 had risen to twenty-six. Ebenezer, and were most useful and consistent Christians. Philip also as- But these missions are not remarksisted in preaching, and often accom_ able for numbers, nor for the shining p~nied the missionaries on their evan_ lights among their converts, though, as geliziug tours among the still wander- was said before, some of these put to ing tribes. Dick-a-Dick 'was baptized shame many white Christians by their on what proved his death-bed. His consistency. Moreover, as sad diseases childlike and strong faith rejoiced the -particularly consumption-carried off hearts of the missionaries, and aston- many of their number, and others left ished all who heard his dying testi- the mission station to obtain employ- ment, it is easy to see that the work done was in many cases lost to slght, and, indeed, we shall only know when we see them in glory, how many of thll8e poor lost ones were rescued and saved. mankind, and that some will certainly The schools at both stations reached a be among the multitude surrounding high standard, that in Ramah.yuck the throne of God and the Lamb. having gained the highest marks for fOllr successive years, the only school in All the glory be to His name. Amen. Victoria which could show such results. So much for the general opinion that -The African Times says that a stam. the blacks could not learn. An attempt pede is reported among the" traders on was made to found a mission in the in. the Congo from the right to the left terior, at Cooper's Creek, which was bank of the river, except one Dutch given up on account of cost, and be- house, to escape the impediments and cause Lutheran missionaries had en· taxations of the Free State. The traders tered the same field, probably not know- say that this heavy taxation not only ing that our brethren were already there. applies to liquor, but to land tax, and Spieseke, after faithfully serving in even to canoes and surf-boats, and to the mission at Ebenezer for twenty white and black employes. years, died happily in the midst of his people, and was honored by them in his -Rev. Dr. E. W. BIyden, at a public burial. His place was supplied by dinner tendered him down at Lagos, Brother Kramer and wife, and Brother said, recently, that the Mohammedan Bogish. population of ,Lagos has increased with astounding rapidity during the last The natives are dying out fast, and thirty years. In 1863, Captain Burton the half breeds are not allowed to stay estimated the Moslem population at from on tj:le stations, so there is a fear that 700 to 800. In 1889 Sir Alfred Moloney our work in Victoria will soon be over. put them down at 15,000, and he de- scribes them as " the most orderly, in· But other fields are opening in tellectual, and respectable class of citi. Queensland; the latest news being that zens, composed of all the tribes of three brethren have been appointed by Yoruba. 'l'his is tb e official testimony our Mission Board. The country has borne of this people in all the settlebeen explored by Hagenauer with a view ments. They have spread over the to a speedy commencement of a mission whole of our fatherland north of the to the degraded cannibals of Queens. Equator from the Atlantic to the Red land. If we understand rightly, the Sea, from Lagos to Morocco, and from Presbyterians will supply the funds, Sierra Leone to Egypt." and the Moravian Church the men. Two other missions-one at Lake Con. Release of Mr, Penzot.ti dah, supported by the Church of England. and one at York Peninsula, sup- We have at last the satisfaction of reported by Friends-are carried on by cording the fact, which has already be· Moravian missionaries with much pros- come widely known through the daily perity and success. Lack of time and and weekly newspapers, that the long space forbids our entering into details and wearisome imprisonment of Mr. in regard to the blessed results of this Penzotti in Callao has been terminated mission among the aborigines of Aus- by decree of the Supreme Court of Peru. tralia; but enough has been said to The terms of the decision are not yet show that the Gospel of our Lord Jesus reported; but a telegram, dated Lima, Christ is "the power of God unto sal· April 3d, and addressed to a gentleman vation to everyone that believeth;" to in New York who has taken great inter. show that there is no respect of persons est in the case, announces in a single before Him, but that the Holy Spirit is word that he has been liberated. 1m. " given to all that obey Him;" to show prisoned for more than eight months, that the blacks of Australia are also in- on an accusation presented and urged cluded in the plan of God's salvation of , by a Roman Catholio priest, the Rev. of the terms offered the natives by the Jose M. Castro; charged with the offence Spanish Governor. He says the specifi- of violating the law in holding unauthor- cations of the Governor's trumped-up ized religious services; kept in a dun- charges against him were of three sorts : geon after he had once and again been (1) that I had been harboring the re- adjudged guiltless by the tribunals be- bellious Metalamin chiefs, feasting them fore which his adversary had summoned and buildingthem a house at Kiti. Also, him; denied the privilege of bail; (2) that I had been having meetings shrinking with inexpressible loathing with them and the Kiti king to influ- from the filth and impurity of the cell ence them against the Spanish rule. He in which he spent two hundred and also said, (3) that he had positive proof fifty nights with thirty or forty crim- that I was one of the principal leaders inals ; refusing to listen to the whis- in planning the breastworks at Oua.

pered suggestion that proceedings might And (4) as the mission was responsible be discontinued if he would agree to for the present outbreak of the Metala- leave Peru; constrained to send his min tribe, he did not think that we daughters out of the country, lest with- would be permitted to carryon our out a father's protection they might be_ work much longer.

comlt"victims of a foul consph:acy ; and ever hopeful that his sufferings would -Bishop A. W. Wilson, of the Meth- eventually lead to the promulgation of odist Episcopal Church, South, says religious liberty in Peru-he is now " that the agitation in Japan of the revi- vindicated and set free. Eight months sion treaty has affected foreigners in of imprisonment and the exp~nse of general, and missiona.ries to some ex- defending himself in three courts is tent along with the rest." Missionaries, what the administration of justice in he says, " have to be very careful about Peru awards to an innocent man! One their political positions.

cannot but ask What penalty would "This treaty agitation has raised up an have been in:tlicted upon him if the anti-foreign party, who want the Chris- outer door of the warehouse in which ti:l.n missions conducted only by native he talked to a small company of men Christians. 'I'hey want the natives to about the Gospel of Christ had not been formulate Christian creeds for them- locked, and if admission had been grant- selves. They do not want Christian ed to people without a ticket.-Bible creeds formulated for them by the West- &ciety Record. ern nations. They are fully able "to -Sir Edwin Arnold says, in the Daily understand Christianity and to formu- Telegraph: .. A new Japan is definitely late from the Bible creeds to suit themborn-constitutional, progressive, ener- selves. The idea of a representative getic, resourceful, sure to become great, government, as we have it, is not comand, perhaps, almost again as happy as prehended ; it is not in the mind of the she was of yore. Let the nations of the Japanese people. West receive and welcome as she de· serves this immeasurably ancient em- .. For 2500 years they have taken all pire which thus renews her youth in law from the Mikado, and I doubt not if the fountain cf constitutional liberties the Mikado would to-morrow withdraw and institutions." the Constitution, which gives repre- sentation to the people, the great mass of the people would quietly accept it as -The Daily Pacific Commercial Ad- coming from the source of all law-the vertiser of Honolulu, Hawaiian Islands, Mikado. There would probably be a of March 14th, contains along letter from few murders among the student class, Rev. F. E. Rand, written at Ponape, to who would resist it, and there it would friends at Honolulu, giving an account end."

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Among other Alliances for Prayers for "Even so, come, Lord Jesus (Rev. Missions, we call attention to the xxii: 20). Prayer Alliance, of whi6h Miss Mabel B. Atwater, 334 Lexington Avenue, New " And this Gospel of the kingdom shall York City, is Secretary. It reads as be preached in all the world for a witfollows: ness unto all nations; and then shall the end come (Matt. xxiv: 14). Walch " In the Year of our Lord 1891. Shall and pray." the generation now upon the face of the earth hear the Gospel? Likewise we call attention to the Prayer Union for Arabia and the Ara- "First. It is our Lord's last command bian Mission. Gen. xvii : 18. (Mark 16 : 15). 'Every creature' cannot possibly mean only those on one Aden, Arabia, January 1, 1890. third of the globe. It is our Saviour's will (1 Tim. 2 : 4, 6). The Arabian Mission, begun in an- "Second. This generation will be lost swer to prayer and sustained by conunless they hear the Gospel (Rom. 1 : 20, 21, 28, and Ps. 9 : 17). stant appeals to the Throne of Grace, " Third. If this generation hear the comes to its friends with a New Year's Gospel, IDe must carry it to them, for to us the work has been committed (2 Cor. request. 5 : 19 ; 1 Tim. 1 : 11). On the threshold of Arabia, face to " Fourth. We cannot serve the next generation. Are we with David serving face with the greatness and difficulties our own generation (Acts xiii: 36)? of the work, and deeply conscious of " In the heathen world there are about 1,000,000,000 souls; 30,000,000 a year our own weakness, we ask you, who go into eternity without God. Our Lord said: ' Go ye into all the world have already shown your sympathy for and preach the Gospel to every creature.' Out of 35,000,000 Protes- the cause of Christ in Arabia, to join tant church-members only about 6000 have obeyed this command, one in us in stated, fervent prayer: every 5800. Evangelized, 116,000,000 ; unevangelized, 1,000,000,000. The field 1. That God's promise in regard to is the world. 'Whatsoever He saith unto you, do it.' the children of Ishmael may speedily " And whatsoever ye shall ask in My be fulfilled, and that His blessing may name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son (John xiv :13). rest upon every effort put forth to give " Pray ye therefore the Lord of the them the Gospel. I harvest, that He will send forth laborers into His harvest (Matt. ix : 38). 2. That many may be led to choose PRAYER ALLIANCE. for their field of labor this neglected .. , Depending upon the Holy Ghost to portion of the Lord's vineyard. bring it to my remembrance, I pledge myself to pray daily, IN FAITH, for the 3. For a special blessing upon the evangelization of the whole world during the present century; and the speedy missionaries of the Arabian. Mission: coming of the Lord Jesus Christ.' that they may live very close to the Master; that t.heir lives and words may ever point men to Christ; that God may be pleased to use their efforts in bring- ing many of the children of Ishmael unto Himself.

Will you join us in making these ob- jects a special burden of prayer at your Sabbath morning devotions throughout the year?

"The wilderness and the solitary plllce shall be glad for them, the desert shall rejoice and blossom as the rose."

" He is faithful who hath promised."

.TAMES CANTINE, S. M. ZWEMER. " Speed on, ye heralds, bringing The latest phase of the Uganda revolu- Life to the desert slain ; tion-the flight of Mwanga, his appeal Till in its mighty winging, to the Church he persecuted, the vic- God's Spirit comes to reign. tory of the Christians. the J:eturn of From death to new·begetting, Mwanga, and his re·establishment in God shall the power give; the kingdom surrounded by chiefs and Shall choose them for crown.setting councillors professing the Christian And Ishmael shall live. faith-is a chapter in praise of meekness and mercy. In Uganda to.day the .. So speaks the promise, bringing , meek inherit the earth' and Iorgive. The age of Jubilee ness is proved to be the noblest re- To every home and tenting, venge." From Tadmor to the sea. The dead to life are risen; Goodness is sometimes better than The glory spreads abroad ; greatness. A missionary in India was The desert answers heaven, so feeble mentally that he could not Hosannas to the Lord !" learn the language. After some years -J.G.L. he asked to be recalled, frankly saying that he had not sufficient intellect for The St, Paul of Uganda. the work. A dozen missionaries, how- ever, petitioned his Board not to grant When Stanley urged Christendom to his request, saying that his goodness send missionaries to Mtesa's kingdom,' gave him a wider influence among the Mackay joined a party of eight to found heathen than any other missionary at an industrial mission to the Victoria the station. A convert when asked, Nyanza. In three years he alone sur- " What is it to be a Christian ?" replied, vived. For fourteen years, in jeopardy "It is to be like Mr. –" naming the every hour, he was yet the soul, the good missionary. He was kept in In- hand, the head of this great and model dia. He never preached a sermon; movement. The London Times called but when he died hundreds of heathen him ".The St. Paul of Uganda" : as well as many Christians mourned him and testified to his holy life and char· " He built, cut type, translated, print- acter. ed, engineered, navigated, diploma- tized; he de~ounced crime, preached It causes sorrow to many to learn that .the Gospel, acted as schoolmaster and Mrs. Phraner, wife of Rev. Stanley K. doctor; he befriended Emin Pasha, Phraner, died at Chang Mi Laos, in Junker and Stanley, and strove, alas Northern Siam, one month after their in vain! to save Hannington from the arrival. Mr. Phraner graduated last results of unconscious but heroic folly; spring at Princeton Theological Semi. he controlled the court so far as it could nary, was ordained by the Presbytery of be controlled; protected the brave Westchester, was married, and imme- Christian boys, and, in a word, through diately set out as a missionary to Siam. baptisms of blood and fire, won a He is a son of Rev. Wilson Phraner, church in the wilderness for the dear D.D., for many years pastor at Sing Lord and Master whom he served with Sing, N. Y. an absolutely single eye. No such story of Christian heroism has ever teen told Dr. Storrs, of Brooklyn, the President in our day. The boys of Uganda who of the American Board, referring to died in horrible tortures rather than whiskey in Africa, is said to have used deny their faith will rank with the this terse but telling sentence recently: noblest martyrs of Christian history. ., Every dollar gained in the Congo rum Every line in our Lord's Sermon on the trade ought to burn in the palm of a Mount finds its illustration and con- firmation in this extraordinary history. man who gains it, as if it were a part Proposed Colony on the Bellamy Plan. of the blazing asphalt that makes the pavement of the infernal regions." A ,despatch from Hutchinson, Kan., says: "John Caplieg, of Buffalo, N. Y., Baptist Missionary Centenary in passed through this city, March 26th, on 1892.-Next year the Baptists will cele- his way home from Beaver City, in No. brate the centenary of the formation of MlLn's-LlLnd, where it is proposed to lotheir Missionary Society. It is the old- cate IL co-operative colony to be organest organization of the kind in existence, ized on the Bellamy plan. He said that excluding, of course, the Society for the he expected the colony would be formed Propagation of the Gospel, founded this spring in time to put in crops, if nearly a century previously. William possible. The colony, he thinks, will Carey, of Leicester, Baptist minister, comprise about 500 people to start with, schoolmaster, and shoemaker, first raised and it is to be strictly co-operative." the question of modern missions in 1786. but not until 1792 was the Society Attempts similar to this have been launched. Historic dates and places made from time to time, but the bottom linked with the So.ciety·s inauguration has dropped out of them all Booner or will determine the time and centres of later. The only perfect state is that the forthcoming services. Carey built on Christianity. kindled the flame by a missionary sermon preached on May 31st at Notting- The revival among the Telugus in ham; on October 2d the Society was the last few months has been the notable formed at Kettering; and, on March event of the year. Four thousand con- 20th following, he was ordained for mis- verts in that mission have put on Christ sionary work at Leicester. At the open- in baptism. Upon one Lord's day 1671 ing meeting of the Society £13 28. 6d. was were baptized in a little over six hours, subscribed, which .seems trifling com- two men only at a time administering pared with the current average annual the ordinance. It must have been a income, between seventy and eighty grand sight to witness on the forenoon thousand pounds. The Society has a of that dllY the thousands of thirsty inbright record of labor in the East and quirers, many of whom had travelled West Indies, and latterly, since 1878, miles, sitting upon the ground in the on the Congo, where it employs over broad commons drinking in with rapt twenty mISSIOnaries. A centenary attention every word that fell from Dr. thanksgiving of £100,000 has been Clough's lips, as he expounded from proposed, and the increase of the Soci- the text, ., Come unto Me, all ye that ety's yearly income to £100,000. The labor and are heavy laden, and I will young folks connected with the Baptist give you rest. Take My yoke upon you, chapels and Sunday-schools are invited and learn of Me ; for I am meek and to raise one fourth of the form€r sum. lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest To the 120 missionaries and 306 evan- unto your souls." The words given of gelists at present in the field it is con- the Spirit to the speaker were indeed templated by the Society to send forth .words of eternal life to the hearers, and a hundred additional men and women. brought rest to many souls whose bodies The Baptist Union of New Zealand has were wearied by the long journey to this resolved to hold simultaneous centenary " Bethel" of their souIs. Thirty of Dr. gatherings. Once more I notice that Clough's co-workers assisted him in the "A Frii'md" has sent £1000 to the examination of the candidates for baptreasurer of the Baptist Missionary So- tism, and none were baptized of whose ciety. a similar amount having been conversion they did not find good evisent by the same person at the begin- dences. ning of several recent years. In this Ongole station the revival has been continuous now since 1877, and it may be doubted whether in all mission- sticks, and objects used in their idola- ary history another such case is to be try, and made a great bonfire of them. found. Mr. Mackay says that over 500 houses were cleansed of idolatry in his pres. The Right Heir, e:nce."

When the excellent Christian Schwartz Mr. and Mrs. Stebbins, it may be re- was about to end his long and devoted membered, were to join Mr. Pentecost missionary life in India, he said, in view and assist him in his evangelistic work of all the Lord's goodness to him, "I in India with their singing. In are. make Christ my heir"- and then by his cent letter to the Hartford ReligiCYU8 will made provision as far as his world- Herald a member of the family writes as ly means would go, for carrying on the follows: work of Christ among the heathen after he would be gone. We can think of but " On the 17th of November we reached one addition to this plan: to make Calcutta. Here we stayed until the 1st Christ first of all the partner of our daily of January, 18111, helping Dr. Pentecost toils and profits. in his meetings, and doing a great deal of singing for the missionaries. We We are so crowded with matter of were entertained by Bishop Thoburn, great importance that we omit this the Methodist Bishop of India, and by month any distinct Department of the pastor of the M. E.church there. Monthly Concert. Our readers will not The Methodists are by far the strongest miss this, inasmuch as the whole num- in India of any of the denominations, ber is maiuly given to Africa, and is and they are ce~tainly doing a great and unusually rich in material from various grand work. About Christmas time Dr. valuable sources upon different phases Pentecost decided to turn his attention of the languages, customs, oppressions, to the educated natives, and as they and needs of the Dark Continent. were not appreciative of Christian song, he·advised us to make a tour of the cities Says the Ewminer: "The Rev. Mr. of India, helping the missionaries as Mackay has been in the Island of For- we go. So we left Calcutta, January mosa for a great many years. About ,a 1st, and next day arrived at Benares, dozen years ago he planned to visit a the seat of Hinduism. We sawall their district containing a number of villages vile worship, and the great ruins of bearing the name of Ka-le-oan. Not Buddha's first preaching places.••• being able to go he sent II native preach- We visited Cawnpore, the scene of the er. Mr. Mackay was enabled a few worst atrocities of the mutiny of 1857. weeks ago to visit the region. He Then up to Noradabad, where was being found the people having a wonderfully held the North India Conference. We clear conception of the Gospel and had some fine meetings, and got a peep wearied with their idol worship. They at the executive missionary body. told him that the Mandarin would not let them throw up idolatry, declaring "We have held a song service and that they would be rebels against Chi- sometimes two or three in every city we nese authority if they did so. Mr. have been in except Delhi, where we Mackay saw that official and gained his were not entertained. We ha"e helped consent to let the people do as they in the conferences and in every place liked. 'fhe people held a council, and have sung to large audiences of Euroat once determined to forsake idolatry. peans." Mr. and Mrs. Stebbins planned A temple recently built was turned over to sail for home on February 28th, and to the missionary, and became a Chris- stop in Egypt, Palestine, Italy, Gertian meeting:house. Parties went about many, and England, reaching home by the villages gathering up idols, incense midsummer.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

BY MRS. 1. T. GRACEY.

Woman's Foreign Missionary 22,156 subscribers, a children's paper, Union of Friends in America. Cor- the King's Messenger, is also published, responding Secretary, Eliza C. Arm- with 20,315 subscribers, Boston, Mass. strong, Centre Valley, Ind. A large amount of miscellaneous litera- ture is issued by the society. The consolidation of the various branches of the woman's societies un- Woman's Baptist Foreign Misder one board has been accomplished, sionary Society of the West.-Orwith a department of missionary litera- ganized 1871. Corresponding Secretary, ture, one of junior and juvenile work, Mrs. A. M. Bacon, 3032 South Park another of systematic Christian giving, Avenue, Chicago, TIl. and another of interest and organization. Home report of this society: Number Number of auxiliary societies 224, of circles 1243, number of guilds and with 3376 members, and 2140 members young people's societies 233, mission of children's bands (number of bands not bands 309. The fields occupied are the given). Amount of money received dur- same as those occupied by the society of ing year, $23,164. the East. The same periodicals also are circulated. The board supports 18 missionaries, 8 native evangelists and Bible readers, Foreign work: Twenty-eight mission- 51 children in homes or boarding- aries are supported, 3 of whom are medschools, 7 day schools with 304 pupils. ical; 79 schools, in whole or in part, with an aggregate of 1759 pupils; and 31 Work is carried on or aided in Mexi- native teachers and 49 Bible women co, Japan, India, Syria, China, Indian have also been supported. Territory, and in Alaska. During the year the Carpenter Memo- Friend's Missionary .Advocate is the rial Hospital, at Bassein, has been official organ. This paper has been opened. Receipts for the year, $34,674. owned by Mrs. Esther Tuttle Pritchard since its establishment, in 1886, until Woman's Baptist Foreign Misthe past year, when a centralorganiza- sionary Society of California.-Corretion was effected, she presented the sponding Secretary, Mrs. L. P. Huntspaper to the union. man, 1264 Eleventh Avenue, East Oak- land, Cal. BAPTIST WOMAN'S BOARDS. This society has been organized 16 Woman's Baptist Foreign Mission- years. Previous to 1889 only one misary Society.-Organi~ed 1871. Cor- sionary was supported, who was staresponding Secretary, Mrs. O. W. Gates, tioned on the Congo. Now they sup- Newton Centre, Mass. port 4 missionaries, 2 to Hakkas, of China, 1 at Seudai, Japan, and 1 at The home work of this society is rep- Swatow, China. resented by 1440 circles, or contributing churches, 702 mission bands, and 15,578 Receipts for past year, $2214. No re" members. Amount of money raised for port of home work.

year ending March, 1890, $99,007. Woman's Baptist Missionary So- The society has work among the Bur- ciety of Oregon. -Corresponding Sec- retary, Mrs. Clinton Latourette, Oregon mese, Karens, Shans, Chins, Kachins, City. Eurasians, Telugus ; missions in China, Assam, Japan; Congo Mission, Africa, This society reports 31 circles, with a and Europe. membership of about 500, 7 children's bands, with 220 members, and 11 young Fifty-one missionaries are supported; people's societies, with 345 members. 9 sent past year; 171 schools with 6119 Amount of money raised from October, pupils, and 67 Bible women. 1889 to October, 1890, $1730.

Official organ, the Helping Rand, with One missionary is supported in Now- its Church Board. It helps to support gong, Assam. and contributions made work in Shanghai, China. Has 2 misto support Bible readers in Burma and sionaries-I a physician-and 3 assist. in, China. ant teachers. Has 1 boarding.school with 12 pupils. Work is also carried on Woman's Missionary Union Aux- in Holland in addition to home work. iliary to Southern Baptist Conven- Receipts for year, $3216. tion.-Organized 1888. Corresponding Secretary, Miss Annie W. Armstrong, 10 Christian Woman's Board of Mis- East Fayette Street, Baltimore, Md. sions.-Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. Lois A. White, No. 160 North Delaware Prior to 1888 the Baptist women of Street, Indianapolis, Ind. the South had been working for missions, but without a general organiza- Twenty·nine States report 882 auxtion. Auxiliary societies 1469. iliary societies connected with this bo.ard-156 organized the past year. The society contributes to the work Present number of members 15,086, of the board in Brazil, Japan, China, young people's circles 49, children's Cuba, Italy, Mexico, Africa, besides bands 380. work at home among the Indians and colored people of the South. Official organ,' Missionary Tidings, with 4459 subscribers. A children's The society has a general depot for paper, Little Builders at Work, has a submissionary literature in the city of Bal- scription of. 2000. Amount of money timore, where can possibly be found the raised for the year, $45,166. largest variety of missionary le!,fiets in the country. Literature has been sent The society has work in India, out to 14 States, and over 100,000 Jamaica West Indies, and in Montana leaflets and pamphlets have been dis- in the home field. An orphanage is tributed during the year. supported at Bilaspur, India, with 19 orphans, and a school with 27 pupils, Amount of money raised, $21,398 for and a hospital has been established in foreign missions, and $10,161 for home India. Number of missionaries or formlSSlons. Official organ, the Baptist eign workers not given in report. Basket, Louisville, Ky. Woman's Auxiliary to the Board Free Baptist Woman's Missionary of Missions of the Protestant Epis- Society. – Corresponding Secretary, copal Church.-Corresponding Secre- Mrs. J. A. Lowell, Danville, New Hamp- tary, Miss Julia. C. Emery, 21 Bible shire. House, New York.

The home work of this society is rep- During the past year a junior auxiliary, resented by about 250 auxiliary societies modelled upon the woman's auxiliary, and 57 children's bands. Amount of has been formed, and a paper called the money raised during year, $7694. Peri- Young Ohristian Soldier started. The odical, the Missionary Helper, with 1250 woman's auxiliary has its workers in 51 subscribers. dioceses and nine missionary jurisdic- tions. Besides their domestic missions, The main work of the society is in the auxiliary aids the work in China, India. The principal stations are Mid- Japan, Africa, Mexico, and Alaska. napore and Balasore, where zenana, Six missionaries have been sent to the school, and medical work are success- :field the past year. fully carried on. Twenty teachers, 5 Bible women, 13 male teachers, in all 49 The aggregates are all given for parish persons, have been supported. An Of- ladies' aid work and other mission work phanage at Balasore has 35 children, and combined. It appears that of an aggre 7 day schools with 270 pupils. gate collection of $542,197, about $36, 838 is spent in foreign work. But the Woman's Board of the Seventh- North American Indian work is includ- Day Baptists.-Corresponding Secre- tary, Miss Mary F. Bailey, Milton. Wis.

This society works in connection with ed in domestio missions. It is impos- eties, 437 auxiliaries, 176 mission bands; sible to follow here the classification members in auxiliaries 10,443, members which is made where the home and in bands 4869; total membership 15,- foreign work are in separated societies. 312. Amount of money raised from April, 1889 to April, 1890, $32,117. 'Woman's Foreign Missionary So- ciety of the Reformed Episcopal This board has work among the Ind- Church.-Organized May, 1889. Corre- ians of the Northwest, missions in sponding Secretary, Mrs. William H. China, Formosa, Central India, Island Allen, Philadelphia, Pa. of Trinidad, the New Hebrides, and British Guiana. Foreign statistics not This society, so recently organized, given in report. Periodical, Monthly raised during the year $4077. One mis- Letter Leaflet, with a circulation of 5500. sionary is supported in Cawnpore, India, and another went to Calcutta under the Woman's Foreign Missionary So- auspices of the Woman's Union Mission- ciety of the Presbyterian Church in ary Society. Money has been sent to Canada (Eastern Section}.-Organized Sierra Leone, Africa, to open a training- 1876. Secretary, Mrs. J. T. Thompson, school, and some aid given to Japan. 111 Spring Garden Road, Halifax, N. S.

Oa.nadia.n Societies. This society is represented by 6 Pres- byterian societies, 112 auxiliaries, 5 Woman's Missionary Society of young people's branches, 46 mission the Methodist Church (Canada).- bands. Work is supported in the same Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. E. S. fields as those of Western Division. Strachan, 163 Hughson Street, North Receipts for year $5340. Hamilton, Canada. Woman's Baptist Foreign Mis- This society, territorially, is divided sionary Society of Ontario.-Corre. into 5 branches, viz., Eastern, Western, sponding Secretary, Miss Buchan, 165 Central, Nova Scotia, and New Bruns- Bloor Street, East Toronto, Canada. wick, and Prince Edward Island branches. Number of contributing circles 173, number of bands 81. Money received Home force: Auxiliaries 358, memo for the year $7471. bers 8020, mission bands 153, members 4462. Amount of money received for ,Work is carried on in India at Akidu, year $25,560-an advance of over $3254 Cocanada, Tuni, and Samulcotta. At over preceding year. Cocanada a flourishing boarding·school is supported, with 26 pupils. The society has a prosperous work in Japan, a boarding.school at Tokyo, and Woman's Baptist Foreign Misseveral day schools. Also a large work sionary Society of Eastern Ontario among the French in Canada, and dur- and Quebec.-Corresponding Secretary, ing the year a French institute has been Miss Greene, 478 St. Urbain Street, established in Montreal with 43 pupils. Montreal, Canada.

Theyhave a work also among the Ind- This society has work the same as the ians and Chinese on the Pacific Coast; society in Western Ontario. It has support 18 missionaries, 12 in Japan about 50 circles. Money raised during and 6 at home. Periodical, Missionary year $1530. Other statistics not given Outlook, Toronto. in report.

Woman's Foreign Missionary So- Woman's Auxiliary to Diocesan, ciety of the Presbyterian Church in Domestic, and Foreign Missions of Canada (Western Division). – Or- the Church of England, Diocese of ganized 1876. Foreign Secretary, Mrs. Toronto.-Secretary, Mrs. W. Cum- L. J. Harvie, 80 Bedford Road, Toronto, mings, 321 Markham Street, Toronto, Canada. Canada.

This society has 25 Presbyterian soci- Number of adult branches 51, number of junior branches 17, members 1407. Periodical department in The Canadian Ohnrch Magazine and M'i,Ssion News. The human family living to-day con- Total amount of money raised for sists of about 1,500,0'00.000 individuals. 1890, including value boxes of clothing In Asia there are now approximately to needy missions, $12,236. about 800,000,000, densely crowded; on an average 120 to the square mile. In General Statistics, Europe there are 350,000,000, averaging 100 to the square mile-not so crowd- BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD. ed, but everywhere dense, and at all points over- populated. In Africa there Missionary Ammunition. – Every are 210,000,000. In America, North and pastor ought to see that every pew is South, there are 110,000,000 relatively supplied with the diagram first pub- thinly scattered. In the islands, large lished by the Church Missionary Society and small, probably 10,000,000. The of London, which pictures to the eye at extremes of the white and black are as a glance, and most effectively, the 5 to 3 ; the remaining 700,000,000 interspiritual condition of humankind by mediate brown and tawny. Of the race, means of a rectangle 4 by 6 inches, 500,000,000 are well clothed, that is, printed in various colors, to distinguish wear garments of some kind to cover the principal religions and divisions of their nakedness; 700,000,000 are semithe Christian Church, and divided into clothed, covering inferior parts of the some 1500 squares, each one represent- body; 250,000,000 are practically naked. ing a million souls. Thus the Jews oc- Of the race, 500,000,000 live in houses cupy but 8 squares, the Greek Church partly furnished with the appointments 84 squares, Protestants 125, Roman of civilization; 800,000,000 in huts or Catholics 190, Mohammedans 170, but caves with no furnishing; 260,000,000 the heathen 856, the latter and most have nothing that can be called a home, palpable fact being properly emphasized are barbarous and savage. The range by so many squares in jet black. And is from the topmost round-the Anglothen, to show what slight impression Saxon civilization, which is the highest has been made, what a tremendous task known-down to naked savagery. The remains to be performed after 19 centu- portion of the race lying below the line ries of Christian history, after 100 years of human condition is at the very least of Protestant modern (playing at) mis- three-fifths of the whole-900,000,000. sions, those awful 856 inky squares contain 2-only 2-near the centre that are -The various Protestant churches of snow white-standing, of course, for the Canada sustain 6 missionary societies, handful of converts made from heathen- and contribute to the foreign work an ism. What Christian heart can gaze aggregate of $165,000 annually (of unmoved upon such a lamentable de- which $100,106 is expended through the lineation? Presbyterian Board), have Ill3 missiona- ries in the fiela: and 380 native laborers, Then add to this another set of fig- and have gathered 8172 members into ures, which portray the physical, intel- their churches. lectual, and social status of mankind, and we have a working basis for an –The indications are unmistakable overwhelming appeal for a general and that the Huguenots in France, after sublime outburst of evangelizing faith centuries of extreme depression, and and zeal. And without doubt never after even lad apostasy from faith and were the facts relating to the condition fervor, are at length awakening to new of the race upon the material side set spiritual life. This fact appears espeforth so adequately in such brief space cially in the aggressive work undertaken as in the statement which follows. It to spread a pure gospel both at home has been before the public for some and abroad. They number some 600,000, years, and may therefore be quite famil- and are gathered into about 650 iar to many; and yet it cannot be reviewed and pondered too often: churches, though 30,000 or more are the seat of the IIiission. The work acsCdttered, and destitute of pastors and complished is made palpable in part oy places of worship. They sustain 3 Bible 125 chapels and prayer· houses, 341 consocieties, 3 book and tract societies, gregations, 6367 communicants, 223 many Young Men's Christian Associa- Sunday-schools, with 8151 scholars, and tions, 2 theological seminaries, 2 schools 194 day-schools, with 236 teachers and for evangelists, 4 societies for carrying 4423 scholars. Of these schools 171 are on evangelistic work, and a host of col- primary, 15 are high caste Hindu girls' porteurs. The annual contributions schools, 3 are Mohammedan, 3 boardfor home missions amount to $100,000, ing, and 1 industrial. In addition a and for foreign missions, $80,000. But college was opened in 1885, which now so limited are their resources and so has a teaching force of 19 and 361 stuheavy their burdens, they have sent one dents, and having as its chief object the of their number-Professor L. J. Ber- training of teachers and gospel workers rand-to America to raise here, if pos- of every kind. Money has also been sible, $20,000. raised ($15,000) for a hospital in Guntur.

Methodist Protestant Church.- -The Moravian Church, the pioneer Secretary, Rev. F. T. Tagg, Easton, missionary body in modern times, I!nte. Md. dating Carey and the Baptist Missionary Society by 60 years, with its" home .. Report for eight months ending De- membership of but 21,360, has in its cember 31st, 1890 : missions 30,591 communicants, and 87,263 in its congregations. Ten coun. RECEIPTS. tries are occupied, with 135 stations; 36 men and women were sent out last yelll, Foreign Fund..•..••.••…………• $3,452.12 making 355 Europeans and native as. Children'S Day…………..•……. 5,718.74 sistants in the field, with 1663 other Album F'und . . . . . . . . .• . . . . . . . . .. .. . 142.71 native helpers. In 113 Sunday-schools SpeciaL ……….•………………• 1,319.06 15,362 scholars are taught, and in 235 day-schools 20,629. The receipts for Balance, May 1 …… _. . ••• .. ….•. . 1,250.03 1889 were $100,115, of which upward of $40,000 came from non – Moravian Total. ……•…••…•••.•…….. $11,882.66 sources. Expenditnre•..•..•••…•..••.•.••… 11,371.15 The lal'gest mission is found in the Balance, Dec. 31…….. ..•. ………. $511.51 British and Danish West Indies, with 49 stations and 39,420 in the congrega. This society has 2 stations in Japan; 2 tions. Next come Surinam and Deme- churches, with 205 members; 15 mission· rara, South America, with 27,534 adaries and teacher/!; 3 Sunday.schools, herents, and South Africa, with 13,084. with 350 scholars; a college with 50 stu· Gnadenthal, the oldest station in South dents; an Anglo.Japanese school, with Africa, is to celebrate its centennial an attendance of 152, and a school for next year by the erection of a new women with 90 pupils, in all 292 under church, to cost £2000, of which the peo. instruction. A kindergarten will soon pIe on the spot hope to raise £1500. be opened, and the first native Japanese preacher has been chosen and will -The Syria mission of the Presbysoon be ordained. terian Board, North-especially with its large and thoroughly furnished printing General SynGd of the Lutheran establishment, and its Bible house at Church.-Secretary, Rev. George Scholl, Beirut-is one of the most important in D.D., Baltimore, Md. the entire foreign field. Besides Beirut, stations are maintained at Sidon, Trip- This society has 1 mission in Africa and 1 in India, and sustains in all 13 representatives from America, and 171 native assistants. The India field is in the Madras Presidency, upon the Bay of Bengal, and among the Telugus, covers about 5000 square miles, and contains 1,000,000 of inhabitants. Guntur is ali, Abeih, and Zahleh. This tahle progress has been for nearly fifteen will show how steady and general the years: STATISTICS OF THE SYRIA MISSION.

1876. 1885. 1886. 1887. 1888. 1889.

– – – – — – – – – – – American Missionaries .. _. .. _… . .. . …….. . 28 38 37 34 35 42 Native Laborers . ….. ' ………………….. . 120 Stations and Out-Stations ……………….. . 65 189 179 171 201 201 95 91 96 94 94 Church-Members ……………………….. . 573 1,301 1,440 1,493 1,534 1,615 Added on Profession…. .. . ……………… . 75 130 153 104 63 98 Average Congregations ………………….. . 2,642 3,891 4,293 4,289 4,522 4,640 Sabbath-Schools ••.•.. . ………•••……… 40 S. S. Scholars …………•……………….. 1,540 73 68 66 81 88 Total Schools. . ………… .. . ………… . 80 3,804 3.746 3,732 4,620 4,966 136 121 125 141 142 Total Pupils …………………………… . 3,509 5,665 5,344 5,391 6,299 6,172 This table of statistics, and the one summary covering eighteen others, which follows, though in a condensed while from four, the Free Methodform, are taken from the very valuable ists, the African Methodists, the Bap- American Board Almanac of Missions. tist Convention of the United States, Facts are set forth in detail concerning and the Friends, no report was reten of the principal societies, with a ceived : 'FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE UNITED STATES, 1889-90.

~ .; AMERICAN ~ ~ ci ]"o'" ~. .~'c"~.; LABORERS. '<""3 0 '~" 00 :og.~a SOCIETIES. rn.; ".8 "03 w "~ .:i 0""3,8" .;J .S ""..~- .co $ "03 S ."c 0 ""… ~" ~ 'c:3~ ….:I 'C E,,"~ rn ;:;I I'""< ~ 0 'C … ~" .":: "'C ,,~ 8~ ~ .c p~…. z" -;; 'C 0 Z 0 -<j —— — — —— — —— Meth. Epis.,North 52 :1 159 135 3,018 559 42,632! 5,563 30,049 $282,997 $885,197 Presb. Bd., North. 99 240 336 1,302 320 26,794' 2,753 23,935 Am. Board(Cong ) 96 200 333 2,417 387 36.256 4,554 47,319 lii,494 794,066 762,947 Bapt.. Miss. Union 64 1,382 131 200 1,343 712 81,072 7,099 20,615 54,844 440,788 Meth.Epis., South 4,014 244,176 Ref. Ch. (Dutch).. 18 . i4i 34 "35 97 "in 5,336 552 '4',i56 . fi,D03 117,000 15 26 364 Protestant Epis .. 52 168 74 39 210 38 2,631 264 3,876 5,527 189,183 ~aPt. South. Conv 37 124 33 45 86 62 2.213 409 675 4,681 109,174 resb.Bd.. South. 18 98 37 41 50 31 1,207 360 1,207 4,317 107,627 Unit. Presb Bds. 16 198 26 44 459 391 9,568 1,722 10,687 7,167 100,539 E ili~te:sn ~.t~~~ ~~: 113 151 ~ ~ –.: -.-: ~.495 3,351 –.:,871 ~,187 _278,914 1 Totals . . . . . . . . 580 3,474 1,054 1,296 10,020 2,721 236,187 25,963 174.891 $524,21J $3,977,701 PRINCIPAL FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN.

MISSIONARIES. zi ~ "" '" 'C.; " °8 ~.2 – – – – – – Ol SOCIETIES. w~ "03 ~=">= S" ~ "ol~o~~ oJ S Z S 0 03 – "rno );l "I'"< 0 =">-< 0 —– – —— Church Missionary Society. . . . . . . . . .. . …. 315 338 59 4,121 49,016 $1,145,240 Wesleyan Missionary Society. ….. . …. 363 343 6,284 34,086 703,115 Society for Propagation of Gospel ………. 499 2,447 66,593 625,190 London Missionary Society…..••………. 1)33 155 154 5,419 68.805 505,765 Free Church of Scotland…… .. ……… 209 80 35 660 6,620 480,535 Ba{,tist Missionary Society……………… 515 126 986 48.646 , 398,045 Chma Iuland Mission ……. .. ……….. 158 180 180 232 2,839 257,420 United Presbyterian, Scotch …………… 251 491 14,899 202,455 69 25 Established Church, Scotland. .. … … .. 30 17'9 825 156,805 Church of England Zenana MIss. Society .• Gl 113 639 135,000 – – – – Twelve other societies. .. ……………… 348 347 232 3,059 55;752 540,803 — Totals ………….. ……….. …. 3,353 2,167 – – – – —- 798 24,517 '348,081 $5,150,373 The second table of figures on the pre- so heroically founded by the late Mr. ceding page gives certain details con- Mackay before the waves of successive cerning 22 British societies, of which 12 revolutions swept over Uganda. In May are presented only in a summary. But next another mission party depart for the total of receipts is not to be taken as Uganda, under the tried leadership of showing the entire gifts of British Prot- the Rev. R. P. Ashe. 'lile Rev. G. H. estant Christians to foreign missions, for, V. Greaves, and also Dr. G. Wright, have according to Canon Robertson, their con- been appointed to it. "Six or eight more tributions in1889 amounted to $6,056,530. are at least required," says the Church Missionary Society, "in view of the -The Methodist Episcopal Church, wonderful openings for Christian work South, publishes a very complete table of all kinds in Uganda, in Usoga, at the of statistics of its Chinese Mission Con- south of the Victoria Nyanza, not to ference for the year ending September speak of the nearer territories of the 30th, 1890, and showing the results of British East Africa Company." five years' work. Two dist~icts are occupied, and 10 circuits, with 30 mis- Except the Scottish m~ionary camsionaries, male and female, and 6 nati ve paign of the Free Church of Scotland to helpers. Into the churches 345 mem- raise a sum of £20,000 for the fourth bers have been gathered; 22 Sunday- period of five years in the history of the Bchools are sustained, with 742 scholars; glorious Livingstonia Mission, no sim.iand 47 schools of all grades (including lar undertaking can be compared with an Anglo-Chinese college, with 146 stu- the remarkable endeavor of the Church dents), with a total attendance of 100l. Missionary Society to send forth 1000 In the 2 hospitals 2494 patients were missionaries during 1891 into the mis. treated last year. sion field. Partaking of the nature of a missionary revival, it is being achieved Foreign Mission Notes, with almost incomparable enthusi8Rm. Men and means are flowing into the BY REV. JAlIlES JOHNSTON, BOLTON, ENG- treasury of God. LAND. Mr. A. M. Mackay's Father. -The Africa – Bishop Tucker. – Clouds readers of the :MISSIONARY REVIEW in all continue to hang over Uganda. Bishop lands will welcome a glimpse of the Tucker had a rough journey inland, not- father of the late distinguished mission. withstanding the kindness of German ary, which the writer, favored with an officials en route. On reaching the con- intimate friendship, can supply. At fines of his new diocese he was seized the foot of Boniface Downs, east of with fever. By the attacks of this Ventnor, in the Isle of Wight, overlook. dreaded foe two of his ardent fellow ing the wide-stretching blue waters of missionaries were fatally struck down the English Channel, lies the charming at Usambiro. Their loss to the cause is home of this dear old man. It has been greatly regretted. Through the jealousy opened to receive many weary African of the French Roman Catholic mission- traveilers, who have left behind them aries, and the ever-threatening attitude souvenirs of the Dark Continent, or of the Mohammedans on Mwanga's ter· gifts from the gallant Mackay himself. ritory, the bishop finds the situation in From this spot were sent for yearll Uganda exceedingly perplexing. It is newspapers, books, etc., to Alexander not improbable that as soon as an inter- Mackay, who in turn despatched porview has been granted by Mwanga he tions bf them to his friend Emin Pasha, may make a hurried journey to England, in Equatorial Africa, when caravans to take council with the committee as to were.permitted to pass through the inthe future policy. Should the journey tervening hostile countries. The father be made, he will leave a small band of of Mr. Mackay is a native of Thurso, in men in Uganda to re-establish the work Caithness, originally, in all probability, as well as the export of slaves in his of Scandinavian stock, and his mother, territories, to the best of his power. of Banffshire. In his quiet Ventnor The following is the translation of the home, which he occupied on retiring from the Presbyterian ministry in Scot- copy Oll" TREATY: land, he has watched with practical solicitude the course of the missionary " I, Mwanga, King of Buganda, here- enterprise. Though bearing the silvery by declare, in the presence of Dr. Carl locks of age, it is a veritable inspiration Peters and Pere Simeon Lourdel (since to listen to his eloquent utterances on dead), that I prohibit the slave-trade in the redemption of the heathen world Buganda and the territories belonging from the yoke of idolatry. thereto, and that I will do my utmost to prevent the exportation of slaves from As Mr. Stanley promised Dr. Mackay, all countries under my jurisdiction. prior to departing for Africa, in 1887, to bring his son home "safe and "MwANGA, KA13AKA sound," it is not easy to imagine his disappointment when he learned that of Buganda. his long-absent "Alick," declined to leave his post. Greater and irreparable " SIMEON LOURDEL was the blow on the arrival, last year, of the tidings of Mr. Mackay's death. of the AlgerilJn Missions. Of this calamity the doctor has written, under date of February 7th, 1891, to the " CARL PETERS. writer: "The news of my dear son's death at Usambiro gave me a stunning " MENGO, May 16, 1890." blow. It came so unexpectedly that, for a time, I could hardly realize it, es- The arrival of this information, topecially as I half.expected him home gether wUh the adherence of all the some time during the summer. I have, European powers (now that Holland has however, learned to say, 'the will of the consented) to the General Act of the re- Lord be done,' and I have no doubt this cent Brussels Conference, will gi"e a event, like all others, has been wisely strong impetus in every quarter of the ordained by the Divine Disposer." He globe to the anti·slave·trade movement. alludes to the success of his son's memoir written by his sister, of which 8000 More African Missionaries.-Dr. copies have been sold. "Its perusal," George Smith says that he knows noth. he says, ., has led to the self-consecra- ing at all in history which equals the tion of some young men to the Lord, rapidity with which the civilizing, Chrisand to the evangelization of poor be- tianizing organizations had spread over nighted Africa." Mr. Mackay's trans- Africa during these fifty years. Although lation of the Scriptures is being dili- he has spent the greater part of his life in gently completed by three of his most India, where there has been great misintelligent converts and pupils in sionary enterPrise, "still, before Africa, Uganda. India paled. " I understand that the Mo- ravian Mission and the Lutheran Society King Mwanga and Siavery.- in Berlin were in communication with Though one is naturally sceptical of the doctor last January, asking his adany real change in the heathen passion vice and assistance respecting the des· of this African monarch, it is gratifying patch of missionaries to the German to report that Prince Hohenlohe Lan- African territory. It is remarkable to genberg, President of the Deutschen learn that instead of entering their own Kolonial-gesellschaft, writes of Mwan- " sphere of influence" from Bagamoyo, ga's resolve to forbid slave-dealing, they preferred the Scottish route via the Zambesi, the Shire, and Nyassa. Very shortly the Livingstonia Mission pur· pose sending a party of six men, two of whom are medical missionaries, to the north end of Lake Nyassa. The Mora- vians propose to send in their compnny four missionaries for work in Ge.rman territory, and the Lutheran Society will send three, or probably five, by the same that they have a right to cook or sell in missionary expedition. them, and turn them into shambles, or set up open.air theatres on the sideways. A Congo Missionary Heroine.- They cannot endure the institutiou of a Friends of the Congo Missions will re- pound. Dogs, donkeys, and troops of gret to hear that Mrs. Percy Comber, goats from time immemorial wandered who only went out in May last year, and where they pleased. Who was the worse was married to Mr. Comber in the for their liberty? The dogs never went August following, has fallen a victim to mad; they were the auxiliaries of the the malarious climate. Great sympathy hymns in devouring corpses scarcely cov- is expressed for her suddenly bereaved ered with earth. Why trouble about the husband. The name of Comber will be registration of births, deaths, and mar_ always honorably associated with Afri- riages ? Tunis, nevertheless, is making can missions and African exploration. steady headway in the path of progress. Their martyr roll on African soil in- cludes the names of Dr. Sidney Com- In this unevangelized region seven ber, Thomas Comber; Mrs. Hay, her missionaries of the North Africa M'tssion sister, Mrs. Thomas J. Comber, and are laboring. The darkness of the land now, Mrs. Percy Comber. By these, is appalling. Tunis is spiritually dead. truly heroic breath has been offered for Alcohol is the chief foe of the mission Africa's perishing millions on the Con- workers. Mohammedan insobriety is go watershed. notorious. A missionary writes of the Regency: " The longer I live in Tunis, The Niger Troubles.-A long doc- the more I see and hear of its awful ument has been issued by the Commit· wickedness, and the burden of souls is tee of the Church Missionary Society, very real to us. " It is pleasant to learn appointed to inquire into the charges that the Roman Catholic Italians in made by the English secretary on the Tunis are moved with the simplicity of west coast of Africa against the native the Gospel. mIssIOnaries. Briefly summarized, the report practically acquits of guiltiness Uzbek Turki Gospel Translations. the principal native clergy whom the -Thanks to the enterprise of the Brit· Rev. F. N. Eden took upon himself to ish and Foreign Bible Society, a part suspend, yet in two instances his de. of one of the most important biblical cision is confirmed. An English Church translations undertaken of late years, dignitary will possibly embark for the consisting of the four Gospels, is now Niger on a mission of reconciliation. passing through the press. It is esti- To the credit of the society, it should mated that Uzbek is the' language of be known that, promptly and exhaus· nearly 2,250,000 people scattered over tively, it invariably deals with the diffi· Russia ;r;. Asia, Bokhara, Afghanistan, culties whieh arise on its fields of labor. Khokhano, and Khiva, and is spoken by almost all the agricultural population of Tunis.-Of this J!'rench Protectorate these territories. The language is hard in North Africa, with a population of to acquire, as it is spoken in an exceed- 2,000,000 souls, the great majority of ingly rapid, shrill utterance. The transwhom are Mohammedans, a book of lation, reported to be quite worthy of considerable interest has just been pub- the society's repute for scholarly acculished, entitled" La Politique FranQaise racy, was commenced in 1884, by M. en Tunisie," whose author hides his Ostroumoff, a learned Russian gentle. identity under the signature of P. H. X. man who had lived many years in Cen- He speaks of the administrative diffi. tral Asia. His rendering has been most culties of the French resident as being caretully revised and, where advisable, very trying. The Tunisians like their amended by Dr. Radloff, Professor Sale. picturesque, old·world ways, and aro man~, Dr. Sauerwein, and M. Amischanot to be meddled with. Their idea is sisantz. that the streets belong to everyone, and Jewish Colonization in Palestine.- Government circles cause serious mis· "Yeax by year," remaxks Lieutenant· givings regarding the nation's welfare. Colonel Goldsmid, "the state of the Thus fax French influence has not raised Jews all over the world is becoming less the moral standard. The habits of life satisfactory instead of better. As the and non·Christian principles of Frenchresult of the persecutions in Russia and men are unmistakably introducing a Roumania Jewish colonies are being false civilization. In developing the refounded everywhere. They are even in sources of Madagascar, or promoting an initiatory stage in South America, commercial enterprise and colonization, and may likely be commenced in Cen- the French are utterly unfitted. The tral Africa. These schemes, Mr. Gold- export and import trade is nearly all smid thinks, are only deferring the evil done by English and American traders. day. He holds firmly that the Jewish Religiously, the work continues to prosquestion will never be settled until there per. In face of the disappointments is a Jewish state in the Holy Land. with respect to the action of the Govern- " In some countries," he says, " we are ment, the missionaries maintain a pow. persecuted. In others we are barely erful hold on the native communities. tolerated. I am not at all surprised at The London Missionary Society and the this. What other race with 80 glorious Society of Friends sta,nd on almosj; sima history as ours would tamely sit down ilar platforms, and attempt much in comand see the land of their ancestors in mon. It is regretted that the advanced the hands of a foreigner? Italy has re- sacerdotal teachings of the agents of the gained Rome, why should we not regain Society for the Propagation of the Gos. Palestine, instead of being contented to pel prevent co-operation with this body. remain tolerated by the peoples among Despite the energy of Roman Catholic whom we live ?" missionaries and their numbers, they are singularly weak and unable to gather Madagascar.-Political affairs are congregations. taking an erratic course on the island. The determined attitude of the more India-" Age of Consent" Bill.-Naenlightened and patriotic Malagassies tive papers are full of letters and distoward the French Protectorate, to cussions relating to the proposed measwhich I referred in the January issue of ure for raising" marriage consent" from the MISSIONARY REVIEW, is being neu- the age of ten to twelve. The bill is in tralized by the Malagasy Court. Either committee, and should reappear before by adroit negutiations, or intrigue, the the Legislat.ive Council next March, French are already on growingly cordial meanwhile, local goveTnments are colterms with the Government. The Eng- lecting native opinion in all parts of the lish adviser, the Protestant missiona. country. By the Mohammedans exries, and other tried counsellors, are to- pressing themselves favorable and, to day set aside for the French, while the a laxge extent, the Brahmo-Somaj, there queen, the prime minister, and the . is great anticipation of eventual sucladies·in-waiting affect French customs, cess. Orthodox Hindus in Upper· and and eagerly show their regard for the Western India are apparently unconofficials of the French Republic. As a cerned. The National Congress is neucorrespondent says: "The French rep- tral, according to its resolution not to resentative has but to go ahead cau- agitate on social questions. From Bengal tiouslyand circumspectly to obtain for comes the most pronounced opposition, his country all she can possibly wish though it is generally believed the meas· for." What the future will bring re- ure will be carried when it is universally mains to be seen. At present the coun- known that the bill does not interfere try, administratively, is in a lamentable with religious customs, or form a pre-. condition. .The increasing selfishness, Iude to corresponding acts of legislation. despotism, and lax morality noticed in